have_v make_v it_o intelligible_a and_o have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o his_o likeness_n not_o his_o essence_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n resp._n by_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v mean_v divine_a quality_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o by_o identity_n or_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o by_o a_o transformation_n into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n angel_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o transcendent_a excellency_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n object_n against_o this_o vorstius_n and_o the_o anthropomorthite_n object_n that_o in_o scripture_n a_o humane_a shape_n and_o figure_n be_v give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o hand_n resp._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n luke_o 24._o â—9_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v bodily_a member_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o and_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n he_o be_v only_o set_v out_o to_o our_o capacity_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v his_o power_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v his_o wisdom_n now_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bodily_a shape_n or_o substance_n probatur_fw-la 1._o a_o body_n be_v visible_a but_o god_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v not_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n 2._o a_o body_n be_v terminate_v can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o god_n be_v ubique_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n psal._n 139.7_o 8._o god_n centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o circumference_n be_v no_o where_o plâ—na_fw-la 3._o a_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o integral_a part_n may_v be_v dissolve_v quicquid_fw-la divisibile_fw-la est_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la but_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o dissolution_n he_o can_v have_v no_o end_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n so_o that_o it_o clear_o appear_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n use_v 1_o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n than_o he_o be_v impassable_a he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v hurt_v wicked_a man_n may_v set_v up_o their_o banner_n and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o god_n they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5.39_o but_o what_o will_v this_o fight_a avail_n what_o hurt_n can_v they_o do_v to_o the_o deity_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v any_o hurtful_a impression_n wicked_a man_n may_v imagine_v evil_a against_o the_o lord_n nahum_n 1.9_o what_o do_v you_o imagine_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v impenetrable_a the_o wicked_a may_v eclipse_v his_o glory_n but_o can_v touch_v his_o essence_n god_n can_v hurt_v his_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o julian_n may_v throw_v up_o his_o dagger_n into_o the_o air_n against_o heaven_n but_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o deity_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a how_o can_v the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o force_n hurt_v he_o when_o they_o can_v see_v he_o hence_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n be_v foolish_a and_o prove_v abortive_a psal._n 2.3_o 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v wound_v they_o but_o they_o can_v touch_v he_o use_v 2._o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n to_o represent_v he_o by_o deut._n 4.12_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v imperceptible_a can_v be_v discern_v how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n make_v of_o he_o isa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v you_o paint_v the_o deity_n can_v we_o make_v a_o image_n of_o that_o which_o we_o never_o see_v you_o see_v no_o similitude_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o to_o paint_n the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n object_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n represent_v by_o the_o cherubim_n resp._n there_o be_v imago_fw-la personae_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o image_n that_o represent_v the_o office_n the_o cherubim_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o their_o office_n the_o cherubim_n be_v make_v with_o wing_n to_o show_v the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o if_o we_o can_v picture_n the_o soul_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n much_o less_o can_v we_o make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n jer._n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v every_o where_o present_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o king_n picture_n when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a so_o to_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n image_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a quest._n but_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o we_o may_v make_v no_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o he_o resp._n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o spiritual_o viz._n 1._o in_o his_o attribute_n his_o holiness_n justice_n goodness_n which_o be_v the_o beam_n by_o which_o his_o divine_a nature_n shine_v forth_o 2._o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o set_a the_o eye_n of_o your_o faith_n on_o christ_n god-man_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v some_o sparkling_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o all_o his_o father_n excellency_n the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n shine_v forth_o in_o christ_n john_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 3._o infer_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o show_v we_o that_o the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o grow_v the_o more_o we_o grow_v like_a to_o god_n to_o be_v earthly_a be_v to_o be_v unlike_o god_n how_o do_v earth_n and_o spirit_n agree_v phil._n 3.19_o earthly_a one_o may_v give_v for_o their_o crest_n the_o mole_n or_o tortoise_n that_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o a_o earthly_a heart_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o like_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a resp._n to_o be_v refine_v and_o sublimate_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n still_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o love_n to_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o on_o which_o beza_n paraphrase_v thus_o apage_z terra_n utinam_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la essem_fw-la o_o that_o i_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o lees_n have_v a_o noble_a spiritual_a soul_n and_o do_v most_o resemble_v he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4_o infer_v it_o show_v we_o what_o that_o worship_n be_v god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o viz._n such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n spiritual_a worship_n john_n 4.24_o they_o which_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o virgin-worship_n though_o god_n will_v have_v the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n our_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o testify_v to_o other_o that_o reverence_n we_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n
and_o majesty_n yet_o chief_o he_o will_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n spirit-worship_n god_n prize_v because_o it_o come_v so_o near_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n resp._n 1_o to_o worship_v he_o without_o ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o out_o of_o date_n christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o if_o not_o use_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o god_n do_v once_o appoint_v than_o not_o those_o which_o he_o do_v never_o appoint_v resp._n 2._o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o 1._o with_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n heb._n 11.9_o and_o 2._o to_o worship_n he_o with_o the_o utmost_a zeal_n and_o intenseness_n of_o soul_n act_v 26.7_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o intenseness_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o constant_o but_o instant_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o service_n be_v the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o quintessence_n of_o religion_n the_o rich_a cordial_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o best_a duty_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o pomp_n of_o worship_n but_o purity_n which_o god_n accept_v repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a severity_n use_v to_o the_o body_n pennance_n fast_v and_o chastise_v the_o body_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n thanksgiving_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o church-music_n the_o melody_n of_o a_o organ_n but_o rather_o make_v melody_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.19_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o voice_n into_o a_o heartless_a confession_n or_o tell_v over_o a_o few_o bead_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o fervency_n be_v put_v to_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n now_o it_o ascend_v as_o a_o sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a water_n not_o which_o the_o pope_n sprinkle_v but_o what_o be_v distil_v from_o the_o limbeck_n of_o a_o penitent_a eye_n spirit-worship_n best_a please_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o show_v the_o great_a acceptance_n of_o such_o and_o how_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o spiritual-worship_n this_o be_v the_o savoury_a meat_n god_n love_v how_o few_o mind_n this_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o give_v he_o more_o dregs_n than_o spirit_n they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o bring_v their_o duty_n but_o not_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v make_v god_n disclaim_v those_o very_a service_n he_o himself_o appoint_v isa._n 1.12_o ezek._n 33.31_o let_v we_o then_o give_v god_n spirit-worship_n this_o best_a suit_n with_o his_o nature_n a_o sovereign_a elixir_n full_a of_o virtue_n may_v be_v give_v in_o a_o few_o drop_n a_o little_a prayer_n if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n may_v have_v much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o the_o publican_n make_v but_o a_o short_a prayer_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o spirit_n it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v accept_v use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o motion_n the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o a_o room_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o but_o the_o light_n heatt_z and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o turn_v promise_n into_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thou_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v i_o of_o thy_o spirit_n i_o flesh_n beg_v thy_o spirit_n thy_o enlighten_v sanctify_a quicken_a spirit_n melancthon_n prayer_n domine_fw-la accende_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la lord_n inflame_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n how_o needful_a be_v his_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v any_o duty_n without_o it_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n when_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o our_o sail_n than_o we_o move_v swift_o towards_o heaven_n pray_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o spirit_n mal._n 2.15_o that_o we_o may_v move_v more_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o religion_n use_v 3._o of_o comfort_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o give_v be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a blessing_n he_o give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o not_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o give_v christ_n his_o love_n he_o fill_v we_o with_o grace_n so_o the_o main_a reward_n he_o give_v after_o this_o life_n be_v spiritual_a a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o earthly_a crown_n fade_v but_o the_o believer_n crown_n be_v spiritual_a be_v immortal_a a_o never-fading_a crown_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v julius_n scaliger_n for_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o corruption_n this_o may_v comfort_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o god_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o reward_n here_o but_o remember_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v give_v spiritual_a reward_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n in_o heaven_n white_a robe_n a_o weight_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o then_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a reward_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o god_n be_v infinite_a quest._n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v god_n resp._n he_o be_v infinite_a so_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o create_a being_n which_o be_v finite_a though_o infinite_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o god_n attribute_n he_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a infinite_o wise_a infinite_o holy_a yet_o if_o we_o take_v infiniteness_n proper_o so_o imply_v 1._o god_n omnipresency_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v without_o bound_n or_o limit_n god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n he_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o his_o centre_n be_v everywhere_o divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la inclusa_fw-la aut_fw-la exclusa_fw-la aug._n 1_o king_n 8.27_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o this_o the_o turk_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o they_o build_v their_o temple_n open_a on_o the_o top_n to_o show_v that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o their_o temple_n or_o circumscribe_v but_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n god_n essence_n be_v not_o limit_v either_o to_o the_o region_n above_o or_o to_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n but_o his_o whole_a essence_n be_v everywhere_o this_o be_v to_o be_v infinite_a as_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_n in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o eye_n heart_n foot_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v ubique_fw-la his_o essence_n be_v everywhere_o his_o circuit_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o circuit_n at_o once_o this_o be_v to_o be_v infinite_a god_n who_o bound_v every_o thing_n else_o be_v himself_o without_o bound_n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n huc_fw-la usque_fw-la hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o like_v the_o cherubim_v move_v and_o stand_v at_o his_o appointment_n ezek._n 10.16_o but_o he_o be_v infinite_a without_o bound_n he_o who_o can_v span_n the_o heaven_n and_o weigh_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a isa._n 40.12_o object_n vorstius_n that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o virtute_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la by_o his_o virtue_n and_o
organ_n in_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n be_v go_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v no_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n from_o we_o this_o way_n many_o be_v full_a of_o murmur_n and_o discontent_n but_o seldom_o do_v they_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o name_n we_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n rev._n 5.8_o the_o emblem_n of_o praise_n many_o have_v tear_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o complaint_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o few_o have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n blessing_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n let_v we_o honour_n god_n this_o way_n praise_n be_v the_o quitrent_n we_o pay_v to_o god_n while_o god_n renew_v our_o lease_n we_o must_v renew_v our_o rent_n 12._o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o name_n numb_a 25.11_o phinehas_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n a_o compound_v of_o love_n and_o anger_n it_o carry_v forth_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o intense_a manner_n zeal_n be_v impatient_a of_o god_n dishonour_n a_o christian_a fire_v with_o zeal_n take_v a_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o rev._n 2.2_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v thus_o glorify_v his_o father_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n drive_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n job._n 2.14_o and_o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 13._o we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o god_n both_o in_o our_o natural_a and_o in_o our_o civil_a action_n 1._o in_o our_o natural_a action_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o gracious_a person_n hold_v the_o golden_a bridle_n of_o temperance_n he_o take_v his_o meat_n as_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a by_o the_o strength_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o make_v his_o food_n not_o fuel_n for_o lust_n but_o help_v to_o duty_n 2._o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a live_v upon_o unjust_a gain_n either_o by_o falsify_v the_o balance_n hos._n 12.7_o the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n while_o man_n make_v their_o weight_n light_a they_o make_v their_o sin_n heavy_a or_o by_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o commodity_n be_v worth_a they_o do_v not_o for_o fourscore_o write_v down_o fifty_o but_o for_o fifty_o fourscore_o they_o exact_v double_v the_o price_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v worth_a but_o then_o we_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v we_o observe_v that_o golden_a maxim_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o matth._n 7.12_o when_o we_o so_o sell_v our_o commodity_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sell_v our_o conscience_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o god_n in_o all_o our_o civil_a and_o natural_a action_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v reflect_v any_o blemish_n on_o religion_n 14._o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o god_n we_o convert_v other_o and_o so_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o diamond_n and_o lodestone_n diamond_n for_o the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n and_o lodestone_n for_o our_o attractive_a virtue_n in_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n of_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o break_v the_o devil_n prison_n and_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 15._o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o blood_n joh._n 21.18_o 19_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n god_n glory_n shine_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o martyr_n isa._n 24.15_o wherefore_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n micaiah_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n isaiah_n saw_v asunder_o paul_n behead_v luke_n hang_v on_o a_o olive-tree_n thus_o do_v they_o by_o their_o death_n glorify_v god_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n do_v honour_n god_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v other_o say_v see_v what_o a_o good_a master_n they_o serve_v and_o how_o they_o love_v he_o that_o they_o will_v venture_v loss_n of_o all_o in_o his_o service_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n as_o other_o king_n but_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o snatch_v up_o torment_n as_o so_o many_o crown_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v thus_o glorify_v he_o if_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o many_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o but_o not_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v 16._o we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o do_v herod_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o oration_n and_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o take_v this_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o text_n say_v immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n act_n 12.23_o then_o we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o a_o speech_n one_o will_v think_v savour_v of_o pride_n but_o the_o apostle_n pull_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o own_o head_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o freegrace_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o joab_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o rabbah_n send_v for_o king_n david_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o sam._n 12.28_o so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v get_v power_n over_o any_o corruption_n or_o tentation_n send_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o victory_n as_o the_o silkworm_n when_o she_o weave_v her_o curious_a work_n she_o hide_v herself_o under_o the_o silk_n and_o be_v not_o see_v so_o when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n praiseworthy_a we_o must_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n and_o transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n constantine_n do_v use_v to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o door_n so_o shall_v we_o write_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o our_o duty_n let_v he_o wear_v the_o garland_n of_o praise_n 17._o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n christianorum_fw-la religio_fw-la have_v sine_fw-la macula_fw-la vivere_fw-la lactant_fw-la as_o a_o bad_a life_n do_v dishonour_n god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o rom._n 2.24_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o looseness_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a shun_v the_o company_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n so_o by_o our_o exact_a bible-conversation_n we_o glorify_v god_n though_o the_o main_a work_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v that_o other_o may_v behold_v it_o the_o chief_a of_o building_n be_v in_o foundation_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v in_o frontispiece_n so_o beauty_n in_o the_o conversation_n when_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v jewel_n cast_v a_o sparkle_a lustre_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o when_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o be_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n then_o they_o adorn_v religion_n and_o bring_v revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o
christian_n have_v sit_v by_o the_o river_n weep_v the_o word_n have_v drop_v as_o honey_n and_o sweet_o revive_v they_o a_o christian_n chief_a comfort_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n when_o a_o poor_a soul_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v he_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o a_o scripture_n cordial_a when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a the_o word_n have_v revive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o have_v be_v desert_v the_o word_n have_v drop_v in_o the_o golden_a oil_n of_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3.31_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o he_o may_v change_v his_o providence_n not_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v the_o look_v of_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n thus_o the_o word_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v through_o the_o artery_n of_o the_o body_n so_o divine_a comfort_n be_v convey_v through_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o exhilarate_a heart-comforting_a power_n in_o they_o it_o show_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v put_v this_o milk_n of_o consolation_n into_o these_o breast_n 7._o the_o great_a miracle_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v confirm_v scripture_n miracle_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n elijah_n christ_n and_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o prop_n be_v set_v under_o weak_a vine_n so_o these_o miracle_n be_v set_v under_o the_o weak_a faith_n of_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o miracle_n we_o read_v of_o god_n divide_v the_o water_n make_v a_o causeway_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o people_n to_o go_v over_o the_o iron_n swim_v the_o oil_n increase_v by_o pour_v out_o christ_n make_v wine_n of_o water_n his_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o god_n have_v set_v seal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o miracle_n object_n the_o papist_n indeed_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o they_o affirm_v that_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o we_o it_o receive_v its_o divine_a authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o bring_v that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n the_o king_n proclamation_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o pillar_n the_o pillar_n hold_v it_o out_o that_o all_o may_v read_v but_o the_o proclamation_n do_v not_o receive_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o pillar_n but_o from_o the_o king_n so_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v divine_a because_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o forth_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o that_o eph._n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n quest._n be_v all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n answ._n those_o which_o we_o call_v canonical_a quest._n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a answ._n because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o canon_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o rock_n of_o infallibility_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o and_o agree_v with_o scripture_n as_o the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a all_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n as_o all_o measure_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o standard_n quest._n be_v the_o scripture_n a_o complete_a rule_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o show_v the_o credenda_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o agenda_fw-la what_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a model_n of_o religion_n and_o perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n therefore_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a who_o go_v to_o seek_v out_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o equalise_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o devotion_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o bring_v themselves_o under_o that_o curse_n rev._n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o scripture_n answ._n to_o chalk_n out_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n it_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ._n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v a_o examen_fw-la whereby_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o seamark_n to_o show_v we_o what_o rock_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o word_n be_v to_o sublimate_v and_o quicken_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v our_o directory_n and_o consolatory_a it_o be_v to_o waft_v we_o over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n quest._n who_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v infallible_a so_o bellarmine_n but_o that_o assertion_n be_v false_a because_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o vicious_a as_o platina_n affirm_v who_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o pope_n john_n xxii_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o pope_n be_v no_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o then_o ans._n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v its_o own_o interpreter_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o nothing_o can_v cut_v the_o diamond_n but_o the_o diamond_n nothing_o can_v interpret_v scripture_n but_o scripture_n the_o sun_n best_o discover_v its_o self_n by_o its_o own_o beam_n the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o in_o easy_a place_n to_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v ready_a to_o wade_v beyond_o his_o depth_n who_o shall_v interpret_v here_o resp._n in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v ordo_fw-la docentium_fw-la &_o discentium_fw-la some_o to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o several_a pastor_n of_o church_n like_o bright_a constellation_n give_v light_a to_o dark_a scripture_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n quest._n but_o this_o be_v to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n resp._n we_o be_v to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o currant_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n gift_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v at_o least_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n god_n have_v endue_v his_o people_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o truth_n and_o
deal_v with_o thou_o such_o as_o pollute_v god_n sabbath_n oppose_v his_o saint_n trample_v these_o jewel_n in_o the_o dust_n such_o as_o live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o god_n word_n these_o do_v engage_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o and_o how_o dismal_a will_v their_o case_n be_v deut._n 32.41_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v what_o be_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o tear_v his_o prey_n psal._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n o_o that_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n shall_v we_o engage_v the_o great_a god_n against_o we_o god_n strike_v slow_a but_o heavy_a job_n 40.9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n can_v thou_o strike_v such_o a_o blow_n god_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n but_o the_o worst_a enemy_n if_o he_o can_v look_v man_n into_o their_o grave_n how_o far_o can_v he_o throw_v they_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 90.11_o what_o fool_n be_v they_o who_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n drink_v a_o sea_n of_o wrath._n paracelsus_n speak_v of_o a_o frenzy_n some_o have_v which_o will_v make_v they_o die_v dance_v sinner_n go_v dance_v to_o hell_n use_v 4._o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n let_v we_o firm_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n what_o religion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o deity_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n irrisio_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n upon_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hater_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 45.7_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o a_o deity_n give_v life_n to_o all_o religious_a worship_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o holy_a and_o angelical_a we_o be_v in_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n god_n see_v we_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart-searcher_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o live_v always_o as_o under_o god_n eye_n psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n will_v be_v a_o bridle_n to_o sin_n a_o spur_n to_o duty_n it_o will_v add_v wing_n to_o prayer_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o our_o devotion_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n will_v cause_v dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o straits_n and_o exigency_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a a_o god_n that_o can_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n scatter_v all_o your_o fear_n resolve_v all_o your_o doubt_n conquer_v all_o your_o temptation_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n power_n can_v never_o be_v shrink_v he_o can_v create_v mercy_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v help_v and_o not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o creature_n do_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n as_o not_o to_o use_v any_o indirect_a mean_n we_o will_v not_o run_v ourselves_o into_o sin_n to_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n when_o man_n run_v to_o sinful_a shift_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n two_o thing_n will_v comfort_v we_o deity_n and_o propriety_n since_o the_o fall_v we_o have_v lose_v likeness_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o recover_v this_o lose_a interest_n and_o pronounce_v this_o shibbole_fw-he my_o god_n psal._n 43.5_o it_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v we_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o faith_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_n it_o appropriate_v god_n and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o over_o to_o we_o to_o be_v we_o his_o wisdom_n we_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o holiness_n we_o to_o sanctify_v we_o his_o spirit_n we_o to_o comfort_v we_o his_o mercy_n we_o to_o save_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 3._o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n let_v we_o serve_v and_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n it_o be_v a_o indictment_n bring_v in_o against_o they_o rom._n 1.21_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 1._o let_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n pray_v with_o fervency_n jam._n 5.16_o a_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n prevail_v much_o this_o be_v both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o incense_n without_o fervency_n it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 2._o love_v he_o as_o a_o god_n deut._n 5.6_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n in_o our_o love_n desire_v to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o cream_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o love_v he_o not_o only_o appretiative_o but_o intensive_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v as_o the_o sunbeam_n unite_v in_o a_o burning-glass_n burn_v the_o hot_a so_o all_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v unite_v that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v more_o ardent_a 3._o obey_v he_o as_o a_o god_n all_o creature_n obey_v he_o the_o star_n fight_v his_o battle_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o mark_v 4.41_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o he_o so_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o kiss_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o loyalty_n and_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n iu._n quest._n iu._n what_o be_v god_n resp._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o thing_n express_v joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v essentia_fw-la spiritualissima_fw-la zanchy_a quest._n what_o do_v you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n resp._n by_o spirit_n i_o mean_v god_n be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n of_o a_o pure_a subtle_a unmixed_a essence_n not_o compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o all_o extension_n of_o part_n the_o body_n be_v a_o dreggish_a thing_n the_o more_o spiritual_a god_n essence_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a the_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o wine_n quest._n wherein_o do_v god_n differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n resp._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o spirit_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v create_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n uncreate_v 2._o the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n but_o be_v finate_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v annihilate_v the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v they_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n 3._o the_o angel_n be_v confine_v spirit_n they_o can_v be_v in_o duobus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la they_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n but_o god_n be_v a_o immense_a spirit_n and_o can_v be_v confine_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n hebr._n 1.14_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v servant_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superexcellent_a spirit_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o 2._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n eccles._n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o quest._n how_o do_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n servetus_n and_o osiander_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v do_v convey_v into_o man_n the_o very_a spirit_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n a_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a resp._n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v mean_v god_n
have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v mine_n of_o gold_n rock_n of_o diamond_n island_n of_o spice_n especial_o if_o god_n have_v save_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n if_o we_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 11.25_o we_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o trinity_n quest._n vi_o how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o godhead_n resp._n three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n this_o be_v a_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o the_o light_n within_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v as_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o but_o one_o person_n be_v a_o wonder_n so_o three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o godhead_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a deep_a the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v three_o subsistance_n but_o one_o essence_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a riddle_n where_o one_o make_v three_o and_o three_o make_v but_o one_o our_o narrow_a thought_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o a_o little_a nutshell_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n let_v i_o shadow_v it_o out_o by_o this_o similitude_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o beam_n and_o the_o heat_n the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o heat_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n but_o these_o three_o though_o different_a be_v not_o divide_v they_o all_o three_o make_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n then_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1._o of_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o identity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o oneness_n of_o essence_n the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n so_o that_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o the_o godhead_n one_o person_n be_v not_o god_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o they_o or_o their_o be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o three_o person_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o one_o person_n be_v in_o another_o and_o with_o another_o john_n 17.21_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 2._o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n hâ—_n be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n not_o dignity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v no_o essential_a perfection_n which_o the_o other_o person_n have_v not_o he_o be_v not_o more_o wise_a more_o holy_a more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o person_n be_v a_o priority_n not_o superiority_n 2._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n prov._n 8.23_o 24_o 25._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v fortth_v when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v set_v lead_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o which_o scripture_n declare_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v jehovah_n be_v become_v our_o jesus_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n jer._n 23.5_o and_o i_o may_v call_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act_v 13.39_o 3._o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o enkindle_v sacred_a motion_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o every_o where_o but_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a spirit_n who_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a unction_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o though_o christ_n merit_v grace_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o in_o we_o though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o assurance_n and_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n thus_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o matth._n 3.16_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n here_o be_v three_o name_n give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n he_o who_o speak_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v god_n the_o father_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n be_v god_n the_o son_n he_o who_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n use_v 1_o it_o confute_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n who_o believe_v only_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n this_o cut_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o our_o comfort_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o you_o overthrow_v man_n redemption_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offend_v with_o man_n for_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v pacify_v without_o a_o mediator_n this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o shall_v this_o blood_n be_v apply_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n man_n salvation_n can_v be_v wrought_v out_o if_o there_o be_v no_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n than_o there_o be_v no_o redeemer_n if_o no_o third_n person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o comforter_n and_o so_o the_o plank_n be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o heaven_n 2._o it_o confute_v the_o execrable_a opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n as_o the_o papist_n blot_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n so_o the_o socinian_o will_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o to_o oppose_v christ_n member_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v coequal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.6_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o else_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o a_o son_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o father_n nay_o else_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o his_o glory_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n hebr._n 1.3_o 3._o he_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.9_o in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a it_o be_v say_v not_o only_a christ_n be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v god_n john_n 1.1_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n so_o often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 6.5_o matth._n 22.37_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o
coeternity_n and_o consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o angel_n to_o speak_v thus_o yet_o further_o to_o prove_v christ_n godhead_n consider_v 1._o the_o glorious_a incommunicable_a attribute_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 1._o be_v god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a so_o be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o he_o create_v col._n 1.16_o 2._o be_v god_n the_o father_n infinite_o immense_a fill_v all_o place_n jer._n 23.24_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ._n while_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 3.13_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n 2._o the_o same_o jura_n regalia_z or_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n belong_v also_o to_o christ._n 1._o do_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v pardon_n this_o be_v a_o flower_n of_o christ_n crown_n matth._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o nor_o do_v christ_n only_o remit_v sin_n organicè_fw-la as_o minister_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n delegated_a to_o they_o from_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n 2._o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o be_v the_o son_n john_n 14.1_o 3._o do_v adoration_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o it_o do_v to_o the_o son_n hebr._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o how_o sacrilegious_a therefore_o be_v the_o socinian_n who_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o the_o best_a flower_n of_o his_o crown_n his_o godhead_n they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n must_v great_o wrest_v or_o else_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o confute_v the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o attribute_n but_o a_o person_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n who_o give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o 6._o the_o black_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v say_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.32_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o devil_n will_v have_v christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v his_o godhead_n by_o turn_v stone_n into_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n yet_o further_o the_o power_n and_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n the_o glorious_a conception_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v miracle_n which_o transcend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a rom._n 8.11_o to_o he_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a worship_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o in_o which_o temple_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v vers_fw-la 20._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o godhead_n or_o renounce_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n methinks_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o man_n as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19.2_o to_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o that_o any_o who_o go_v for_o christian_n shall_v deny_v this_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o strange_a they_o who_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o blot_v out_o the_o three_o person_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o believe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o trinity_n be_v pure_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o plumb-line_n of_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a to_o fathom_v this_o mystery_n but_o where_o reason_n can_v wade_v there_o faith_n must_v swim_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n this_o sacred_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n those_o illuminate_v philosopher_n that_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o magnitude_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n the_o nature_n of_o mineral_n can_v never_o by_o their_o deep_a search_n find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o must_v be_v adore_v with_o humble_a believe_v we_o can_v be_v no_o good_a christian_n without_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o can_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n how_o be_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v abhor_v who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o undervalue_v and_o renounce_v jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n who_o speak_v thus_o we_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o christ_n without_o will_v be_v damn_v in_o that_o faith_n can_v the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v worse_a blasphemy_n they_o will_v pull_v up_o all_o religion_n by_o the_o root_n and_o take_v away_o that_o cornerstone_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v one_o god_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n then_o let_v we_o give_v 1._o equal_a reverence_n to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v not_o more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o no_o degree_n one_o person_n have_v not_o a_o majority_n or_o supereminency_n above_o another_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v equal_a worship_n to_o all_o the_o person_n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n adore_v unity_n in_o trinity_n 2._o obey_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v god_n 1._o obey_v god_n the_o father_n his_o word_n either_o preceptive_a or_o minatory_a must_v be_v observe_v christ_n himself_o as_o man_n obey_v god_n the_o father_n john_n 4.34_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o deut._n 27.10_o 2._o obey_v god_n the_o son_n psalm_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a kiss_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o obedience_n christ_n command_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o nothing_o he_o command_v but_o be_v for_o our_o interest_n and_o benefit_n o_o then_o kiss_v the_o son_n why_o do_v the_o elder_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 4.10_o 11._o but_o to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 3._o obey_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o our_o soul_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n every_o grace_n be_v a_o divine_a sparkle_n light_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_a christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o unite_v it_o with_o the_o divine_a and_o fit_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n well_o then_o do_v this_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n deserve_v to_o be_v obey_v he_o be_v god_n and_o this_o tribute_n of_o homage_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o by_o we_o of_o the_o creation_n quest._n vii_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o for_o his_o own_o
request_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n resp._n 1_o justification_n in_o justification_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o gild_n be_v remit_v 2._o righteousness_n be_v impute_v jer._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n we_o be_v repute_v not_o only_o righteous_a as_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o robe_n put_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n intercession_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o lord_n say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o person_n i_o have_v die_v for_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o repute_v they_o righteous_a 2_o d_o fruit._n the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o property_n that_o when_o it_o touch_v the_o metal_n it_o turn_v it_o into_o gold_n such_o a_o property_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o put_v into_o it_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o resemble_v god_n this_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n john_n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n who_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a anoint_v upon_o the_o elect._n 3_o d_o fruit._n the_o purification_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o present_v his_o own_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v over_o our_o prayer_n again_o rev._n 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n he_o take_v the_o golden_a censer_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o put_v our_o prayer_n into_o this_o censer_n and_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o intercession_n make_v our_o prayer_n go_v up_o as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v observable_a leu._n 16.16_o aaron_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v typical_a to_o show_v that_o our_o holy_a duty_n need_v to_o have_v atonement_n make_v for_o they_o our_o best_a service_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o be_v mix_v with_o corruption_n as_o wine_n that_o taste_v of_o the_o cask_n isa._n 64.6_o they_o be_v filthy_a rag_n but_o christ_n purify_v and_o sweeten_v these_o service_n mix_v the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o intercession_n with_o they_o and_o now_o god_n accept_v and_o crown_v they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o duty_n without_o a_o high_a priest_n christ_n intercession_n do_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o fan_n to_o the_o chaff_n it_o winnow_v it_o from_o the_o corn_n so_o christ_n winnow_v out_o the_o chaff_n which_o intermix_v with_o our_o prayer_n 4_o the_o fruit._n access_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 4.16_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o go_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n that_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o we_o and_o be_v follow_v our_o cause_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v this_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o prayer_n we_o think_v it_o too_o much_o boldness_n what_o such_o sinner_n as_o we_o to_o come_v for_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o sinful_a modesty_n do_v we_o indeed_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v presumption_n but_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o forcâ—_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n now_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n intercession_n 5_o the_o fruit._n the_o send_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o â—e_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o anoint_v this_o comfort_n be_v very_o sweet_a sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n drop_v from_o the_o comb_n it_o be_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n it_o be_v vinum_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la a_o drop_n of_o this_o heavenly_a comfort_n be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v a_o sea_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n it_o be_v call_v arrhabo_fw-la the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o a_o earnest_n assure_v one_o of_o the_o whole_a sum._n the_o spirit_n give_v a_o earnest_a of_o heaven_n in_o our_o hand_n whence_o be_v this_o comfort_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thank_v christ_n intercession_n for_o it_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o comforter_n 6_o the_o fruit._n perseverance_n in_o grace_n john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v not_o our_o prayer_n or_o watchfulness_n or_o grace_n that_o keep_v we_o but_o it_o be_v god_n care_n and_o manutenancy_n he_o hold_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o god_n preserve_v we_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n intercession_n father_n keep_v they_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o peter_n faith_n do_v fail_v in_o some_o degree_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n but_o christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o total_o fail_v the_o saint_n persevere_v in_o believe_v because_o christ_n persevere_fw-la in_o pray_v 7_o the_o fruit._n absolution_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n now_o sure_a those_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o pray_v for_o he_o will_v absolve_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n of_o judicature_n will_v christ_n condemn_v those_o he_o pray_v for_o believer_n be_v his_o spouse_n will_v he_o condemn_v his_o spouse_n use_v 1_o branch_n 1._o see_v here_o the_o constancy_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o elect._n he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o they_o but_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v do_v die_v he_o have_v not_o do_v love_v he_o be_v now_o at_o work_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n he_o carry_v their_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v pray_v till_o that_o prayer_n be_v grant_v john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o branch_n 2._o see_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o powerful_a with_o god_n jacob_n as_o a_o angel_n prevail_v with_o god_n moses_n prayer_n tie_v god_n hand_n precibus_fw-la suis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la ligatum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la deum_fw-la let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32.10_o whence_o be_v this_o it_o be_v christ_n prayer_n in_o heaven_n make_v the_o saint_n prayer_n so_o available_a christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o they_o prevail_v prayer_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o languid_a but_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o a_o saint_n prayer_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bow_n of_o christ_n intercession_n now_o it_o pierce_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n branch_n 3._o it_o show_v where_o a_o christian_a must_v chief_o fix_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n viz._n on_o christ_n intercession_n we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n through_o christ_n intercession_n we_o read_v levit._n 6._o that_o aaron_n make_v the_o atonement_n as_o well_o by_o the_o incense_n as_o the_o blood_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n viz._n the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n christian_n look_v up_o to_o thy_o advocate_n one_o that_o god_n can_v deny_v nothing_o to_o a_o word_n from_o christ_n mouth_n be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o suit_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n and_o have_v a_o skilful_a lawyer_n to_o plead_v this_o will_v much_o encourage_v he_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o court_n appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o he_o have_v great_a potency_n in_o heaven_n
this_o shall_v much_o encourage_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o audience_n in_o prayer_n we_o may_v indeed_o be_v afraid_a to_o present_v our_o petition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o deliver_v they_o branch_n 4._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n he_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n as_o good_a be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n plead_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o queen_n esther_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v let_v my_o people_n be_v give_v i_o at_o my_o request_n esth._n 7.3_o when_o the_o devil_n show_v the_o blackness_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n show_v the_o redness_n of_o his_o wound_n but_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o nay_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v against_o as_o queen_n esther_n petition_v against_o haman_n and_o then_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v esth._n 7.6_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o conscience_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o friend_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o but_o jailor_n take_v the_o prisoner_n branch_n 5._o if_o christ_n make_v intercession_n than_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o other_o intercessor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n distinguish_v between_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o but_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o christ_n only_o can_v intercede_v for_o we_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la god_n have_v consecrate_v he_o a_o highpriest_n heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o christ_n intercede_v vi_n pretii_fw-la in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o plead_v his_o merit_n to_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o bring_v to_o god_n therefore_o can_v be_v no_o intercessor_n for_o we_o whoever_o be_v our_o advocate_n must_v be_v our_o propitiation_n to_o pacify_v god_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n the_o angel_n can_v be_v our_o propitiation_n ergo_fw-la not_o our_o advocate_n 2._o use_v of_o trial_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o they_o have_v little_a ground_n to_o think_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o who_o never_o pray_v for_o themselves_o well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v resp._n 1_o if_o christ_n be_v pray_v for_o we_o than_o his_o spirit_n be_v pray_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n not_o only_o with_o gift_n but_o groan_n we_o need_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o firmament_n to_o see_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o need_v not_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o christ_n be_v there_o intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o inflame_v in_o prayer_n and_o we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n by_o this_o intercede_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o we_o may_v know_v christ_n be_v intercede_v above_o for_o we_o resp._n 2._o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n than_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o another_o for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n quest._n how_o know_v you_o that_o resp._n 3_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o thou_o be_v one_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o thou_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o recumbency_n we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o building_n rest_n upon_o the_o cornerstone_n faith_n throw_v itself_o into_o christ_n arm_n it_o say_v christ_n be_v my_o priest_n his_o blood_n be_v my_o sacrifice_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v my_o altar_n and_o here_o i_o rest_n this_o faith_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o refine_n work_n and_o a_o resign_v work_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o refine_n work_n it_o make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o christ_n it_o give_v up_o its_o use_n its_o love_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o there_o be_v the_o resign_v work_n of_o faith_n these_o that_o believe_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.20_o nor_o do_v i_o pray_v for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o 3._o use_v of_o exhortation_n branch_n 1._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o if_o christ_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o must_v appear_v for_o he_o upon_o earth_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o carry_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n do_v he_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o cause_n what_o a_o mighty_a argument_n be_v this_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o apostasy_n christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o we_o do_v he_o present_v our_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o profess_v his_o name_n on_o earth_n branch_n 2._o if_o christ_n lay_v out_o all_o his_o interest_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v lay_v out_o all_o our_o interest_n for_o he_o phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v trade_n your_o talent_n for_o christ_n glory_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o talon_n to_o trade_n one_o part_n another_o estate_n oh_o trade_n for_o christ_n glory_n spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o he_o let_v your_o head_n study_v for_o christ_n your_o hand_n work_v for_o christ_n your_o tongue_n speak_v for_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v factor_n for_o he_o on_o earth_n every_o one_o in_o his_o sphere_n must_v act_v vigorous_o for_o christ._n branch_n 3._o believe_v in_o this_o glorious_a intercession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o now_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o text_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o dishonour_v christ_n intercession_n if_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o highpriest_n believe_v in_o his_o intercession_n then_o be_v we_o christian_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v have_v their_o highpriest_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v our_o highpriest_n be_v not_o christ_n our_o aaron_n who_o present_v his_o blood_n and_o incense_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n o_o look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n intercession_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o weak_a believer_n branch_n 4._o love_v your_o intercessor_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathama_n kindness_n invite_v love_n have_v you_o a_o friend_n at_o court_n who_o when_o you_o be_v question_v for_o delinquency_n or_o debt_n shall_v plead_v with_o the_o judge_n for_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o off_o your_o trouble_n will_v not_o you_o love_v that_o friend_n so_o it_o be_v here_o how_o oft_o do_v satan_n put_v in_o his_o bill_n against_o we_o in_o the_o court_n now_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o judge_n hand_n he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n ever_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n o_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v fire_v with_o love_n to_o christ_n love_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o superlative_a love_n above_o estate_n relation_n bern._n plusquam_fw-la tua_fw-la tuos_fw-la and_o our_o fire_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n never_o to_o go_v out_o leu._n 6.13_o 4._o use_v of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n christ_n be_v at_o work_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a christ_n do_v not_o intercede_v for_o i_o quest._n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n who_o do_v christ_n intercede_v for_o resp._n isa._n 53.12_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n do_v christ_n open_v his_o side_n for_o thou_o and_o will_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o plead_v for_o thou_o quest._n but_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o highpriest_n by_o distrust_v
call_n satan_n call_v by_o a_o temptation_n lust_n call_v evil_a company_n call_v but_o as_o the_o adder_n stop_v its_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n so_o he_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v stop_v his_o ear_n against_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o flesh_n and_o devil_n use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n this_o call_n evidence_v election_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n election_n be_v the_o first_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n vocation_n be_v the_o second_o he_o who_o have_v the_o second_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o first_o link_n as_o by_o the_o stream_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o fountain_n so_o by_o vocation_n we_o ascend_v to_o election_n call_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n we_o may_v read_v god_n predestinate_v love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n branch_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n be_v thankful_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o father_n mercy_n to_o the_o son_n merit_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n to_o make_v you_o thankful_a consider_v when_o you_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v you_o that_o when_o god_n need_v you_o not_o he_o have_v million_o of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o praise_v he_o yet_o he_o call_v you_o again_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v before_o god_n call_v you_o you_o be_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o god_n call_v paul_n he_o find_v he_o persecute_v when_o he_o call_v matthew_n he_o find_v he_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n when_o he_o call_v zacheus_n he_o find_v he_o use_v extorsion_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o find_v he_o seek_v after_o his_o lust_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v seek_v the_o ass_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o sin_n admire_v god_n love_n exalt_v his_o praise_n again_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o what_o mercy_n be_v this_o matth._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o god_n shall_v pass_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o noble_a person_n of_o sweet_a disposition_n acuter_n part_n guilty_a of_o less_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o lot_n of_o freegrace_n shall_v fall_v on_o you_o o_o astonish_a love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n that_o god_n call_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o eli_n though_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 3.9_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o thou_o a_o flagitious_a sinner_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o high_a birth_n and_o better_a moral_n here_o be_v that_o call_v aloud_o for_o praise_n as_o god_n so_o govern_v the_o cloud_n that_o he_o make_v they_o rain_n upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o so_o do_v he_o dispense_v his_o grace_n it_o shall_v drop_v its_o sweet_a dew_n upon_o one_o and_o not_o another_o two_o at_o a_o sermon_n one_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o other_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o a_o deaf_a man_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o music_n here_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o freegrace_n display_v and_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o trophy_n of_o praise_n erect_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n be_v walk_v together_o on_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o carry_v eliah_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o leave_v elisha_n behind_o so_o when_o two_o be_v walk_v together_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v one_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o leave_v the_o other_o carry_v one_o up_o in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v the_o other_o perish_v eternal_o o_o infinite_a rich_a grace_n how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n discriminate_a love_n how_o shall_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n run_v over_o with_o thankfulness_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n o_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n here_o such_o as_o be_v pattern_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v trumpet_n of_o praise_n thus_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o see_v what_o a_o debtor_n he_o be_v to_o freegrace_n break_v forth_o into_o admiration_n and_o gratulation_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o use_v 4._o to_o the_o call_v walk_v worthy_a of_o your_o high_a call_v eph._n 4.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o walk_v compassionate_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a have_v thou_o a_o child_n that_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o call_v a_o wife_n a_o servant_n weep_v over_o their_o die_a soul_n they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n o_o pity_v they_o let_v their_o sin_n more_o trouble_v you_o then_o your_o own_o suffering_n if_o you_o pity_v a_o ox_n or_o ass_n go_v astray_o will_v you_o not_o pity_v a_o soul_n go_v astray_o show_v your_o piety_n by_o your_o pity_n 2._o walk_v holy_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o show_v your_o vocation_n by_o a_o bible-conversation_n shall_v not_o flower_n smell_v sweet_a than_o weed_n shall_v not_o they_o who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o grace_n have_v more_o fragrancy_n in_o their_o life_n than_o sinner_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n o_o dishonour_v not_o your_o high_a call_v by_o any_o sordid_a carriage_n when_o antigonus_n go_v to_o defile_v himself_o with_o woman_n one_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n o_o remember_v your_o dignity_n call_v of_o god_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a of_o heaven_n do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o your_o honourable_a call_v scipio_n refuse_v the_o embrace_n of_o a_o harlot_n because_o he_o be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n abhor_v all_o motion_n to_o sin_n because_o of_o your_o high_a call_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o other_o though_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v drink_v wine_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o nazarite_n because_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n of_o separation_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v abstinence_n though_o pagan_n and_o loose_a christian_n take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o election_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v so_o you_o be_v consecrate_v person_n your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v a_o sacrary_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n quest._n xxi_o what_o be_v justification_n resp._n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n freegrace_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n justification_n be_v the_o very_o hinge_v and_o pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o error_n about_o justification_n be_v dangerous_a like_o a_o crack_n in_o the_o foundation_n or_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n justification_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o poison_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n cast_v into_o this_o spring_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v a_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o have_v cast_v a_o dead_a fly_n into_o this_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o scripture_n to_o light_v i_o through_o this_o mysterious_a point_n quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n resp._n it_o be_v verbum_fw-la forense_fw-la a_o word_n borrow_v from_o law-courts_a wherein_o a_o person_n arraign_v be_v pronounce_v righteous_a and_o be_v open_o absolve_v in_o the_o court_n thus_o god_n in_o justify_v a_o person_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o look_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o justification_n resp._n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
inward_a impellent_fw-fr motive_n or_o ground_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o text_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o ambrose_n expound_v not_o of_o the_o grace_n wrought_v within_o we_o but_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o wheel_n that_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n a_o run_a be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o king_n free_o pardon_n a_o delinquent_n justification_n be_v a_o mercy_n spin_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o freegrace_n god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o because_o we_o be_v worthy_a but_o by_o justify_v we_o make_v we_o worthy_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o that_o by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v resp._n the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v christ_n satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o father_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o pronounce_v we_o innocent_a when_o we_o be_v guilty_a this_o answer_v it_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o fault_n now_o god_n may_v in_o equity_n and_o justice_n pronounce_v we_o righteous_a it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n for_o a_o creditor_n to_o discharge_v a_o debtor_n of_o the_o debt_n when_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o surety_n quest._n but_o how_o be_v christ_n satisfaction_n meritorious_a and_o so_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v resp._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o suffer_v as_o god_n he_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_v god_n justice_n be_v more_o abundant_o satisfy_v then_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o formality_n or_o essence_n of_o our_o justification_n resp._n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n tzidkennu_fw-fr the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o creature_n this_o of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n resp._n faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o dignity_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o grace_n but_o relative_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n merit_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n resp._n the_o whole_a trinity_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v god_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v act_v 13.39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n god_n the_o father_n justify_v as_o he_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a god_n the_o son_n justify_v as_o he_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v as_o he_o clear_v up_o our_o justification_n and_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n resp._n the_o end_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v inherit_v praise_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n hereby_o god_n raise_v the_o everlasting_a trophy_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n how_o will_v the_o justify_v sinner_n proclaim_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v heaven_n ring_n of_o his_o praise_n 2._o that_o the_o justify_v person_n may_v inherit_v glory_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v god_n in_o justify_v do_v not_o only_o absolve_v a_o soul_n from_o gild_n but_o advance_v he_o to_o dignity_n as_o joseph_n be_v not_o only_o loose_v from_o prison_n but_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n justification_n be_v crown_v with_o glorification_n quest._n whether_o be_v we_o justify_v from_o eternity_n resp._n no_o for_o first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n joh._n 3.18_o but_o we_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o condemn_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n 2._o the_o scripture_n confine_v justification_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o repent_v act_v 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v uncancile_v and_o their_o person_n unjustified_a till_o they_o do_v repent_v though_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o for_o our_o repentance_n yet_o not_o without_o it_o the_o antinomian_o erroneous_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n what_o sin_n do_v they_o care_v they_o commit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la justify_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o no._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o four_o maxim_n or_o position_n about_o justification_n position_n 1_o that_o justification_n confer_v a_o real_a benefit_n upon_o the_o person_n justify_v the_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o surety_n be_v a_o real_a benefit_n to_o the_o debtor_n a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v real_a benefit_n position_n 2._o all_o believer_n be_v alike_o justify_v justificatio_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o grace_n yet_o not_o in_o justification_n one_o be_v not_o justify_v more_o than_o another_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v as_o perfect_o justify_v as_o the_o strong_a marry_o magdalen_n be_v as_o much_o justify_v as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o may_v be_v cordial-water_n to_o a_o weak_a believer_n though_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o dram_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v as_o true_o justify_v as_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o high_a stature_n in_o christ._n position_n 3._o whosoever_o god_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o papist_n calumniate_v the_o protestant_n they_o report_v we_o hold_v that_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n be_v justify_v whereas_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n affirm_v that_o righteousness_n impute_v viz._n justification_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a viz._n sanctification_n must_v be_v inseparable_o unite_v holiness_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v the_o concomitant_a the_o heat_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o light_n but_o it_o be_v the_o concomitant_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v justify_v a_o people_n and_o they_o go_v on_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v justify_v a_o people_n and_o not_o sanctify_v they_o he_o shall_v justify_v a_o people_n who_o he_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n can_v lay_v a_o sinner_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o metal_n be_v first_o refine_v before_o the_o king_n stamp_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v refine_v with_o holiness_n before_o god_n put_v the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o justification_n upon_o it_o position_n 4._o justification_n be_v inamissibilis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fix_a permanent_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o arminian_n hold_v a_o apostasy_n from_o justification_n to_o day_n justify_v to_o morrow_n unjustified_a to_o day_n a_o peter_n to_o morrow_n a_o judas_n to_o day_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o morrow_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n a_o most_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n indeed_o justify_v person_n may_v fall_v from_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n they_o may_v lose_v god_n favour_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o lose_v their_o justification_n if_o they_o be_v justify_v than_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o can_v no_o more_o fall_n from_o their_o justification_n then_o from_o their_o election_n if_o they_o be_v justify_v than_o they_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o can_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v off_o if_o one_o justify_v person_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n than_o all_o may_v and_o so_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n use_v 1_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o we_o can_v justify_v we_o but_o something_o without_o we_o not_o any_o righteousness_n inherent_a but_o impute_a we_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o justification_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n confute_v it_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o
be_v willing_a to_o lose_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v assurance_n improve_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o encourage_v such_o as_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v tell_v they_o how_o sweet_a this_o hide_a manna_n be_v tell_v they_o what_o a_o good_a master_n you_o serve_v what_o vail_n you_o have_v have_v tell_v they_o god_n have_v carry_v you_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o myrrh_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n he_o have_v give_v you_o not_o only_o a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o earnest_a o_o persuade_v sinner_n by_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v enroll_v their_o name_n in_o his_o family_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n tell_v they_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o unlock_v the_o secret_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o assure_v you_o of_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o those_o infinite_a delight_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v thus_o by_o tell_v other_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o religion_n 2._o improve_v assurance_n by_o comfort_v such_o as_o want_v it_o be_v as_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_fw-fr wine_n and_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n you_o â—ho_fw-mi have_v assurance_n be_v get_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o haven_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o your_o happiness_n but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v other_o who_o be_v struggle_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v o_o now_o sympathize_v with_o they_o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a ocean_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n the_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o one_o christian_n be_v communicate_v to_o another_o do_v much_o revive_v and_o bear_v up_o his_o faint_a heart_n our_o comfort_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v for_o your_o consolation_n 3._o improve_v assurance_n by_o walk_v more_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v scorn_v these_o thing_n below_o you_o who_o have_v a_o earnest_a of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a for_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v angel_n food_n and_o it_o become_v not_o you_o with_o the_o serpent_n to_o lick_v the_o dust._n the_o wicked_a be_v all_o for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n but_o you_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v you_o hanker_v after_o the_o world_n when_o you_o have_v be_v feed_v upon_o the_o grape_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v you_o now_o lust_n after_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n when_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n will_v you_o set_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n above_o you_o o_o let_v they_o scramble_v for_o the_o world_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o husk_n to_o feed_v on_o have_v you_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o will_v not_o a_o kingdom_n satisfy_v you_o such_o as_o be_v high_a in_o assurance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o altitude_n live_v above_o the_o world_n 4._o improve_v assurance_n by_o a_o cheerful_a walk_n it_o be_v for_o condemn_a person_n to_o go_v hang_v down_o their_o head_n but_o have_v thou_o thy_o absolution_n do_v thy_o god_n smile_v on_o thou_o cheer_v up_o 2_o sam._n 13.4_o why_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n son_n lean_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n son_n have_v god_n assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o be_v thou_o â—ad_v assurance_n shall_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o trouble_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n favourite_n what_o though_o there_o be_v but_o little_a oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n and_o thou_o be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o thou_o be_v high_a in_o assurance_n o_o then_o rejoice_v how_o musical_a be_v the_o bird_n how_o do_v it_o chirp_v and_o sing_v that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pick_v up_o the_o next_o crumb_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v sad_a and_o discontent_a who_o have_v god_n bond_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o daily_a bread_n and_o his_o love_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n but_o certain_o those_o who_o have_v assurance_n can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n 5._o if_o you_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n let_v this_o make_v you_o long_o after_o a_o glorify_a state_n he_o who_o have_v a_o earnest_a in_o his_o hand_n desire_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v pay_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v shall_v long_o for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n have_v christ_n put_v this_o ring_n of_o assurance_n on_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o how_o shall_v thou_o long_o for_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19.9_o o_o christian_n think_v with_o thyself_o if_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o sun_v thyself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n certain_o you_o who_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o your_o title_n to_o heaven_n can_v but_o desire_v possession_n be_v content_a to_o live_v but_o willing_a to_o die_v 6._o if_o you_o have_v assurance_n be_v careful_a you_o do_v no_o not_o lose_v it_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v your_o life_n viz._n esse_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o your_o life_n keep_v assurance_n 1_o st_z by_o prayer_n psal._n 36.10_o o_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n lord_n continue_v assurance_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o privy_a seal_n from_o i_o 2_o dly_z keep_v assurance_n by_o humility_n pride_n estrange_v god_n from_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v high_a in_o assurance_n be_v low_a in_o humility_n st._n paul_n have_v assurance_n and_o he_o baptize_v himself_o with_o this_o name_n chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o the_o jewel_n of_o assurance_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n of_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n assurance_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n peace_n peace_n be_v multiply_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o several_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o peace_n resp._n peace_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o river_n isa._n 66.12_o this_o river_n part_v itself_o into_o two_o silver_n stream_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_n peace_n and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o aeconomical_a peace_n in_o a_o family_n 2._o political_n peace_n in_o the_o state_n peace_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o plenty_n psal._n 147.14_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o thy_o border_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o blood_n begin_v to_o assuage_v and_o we_o can_v see_v the_o window_n of_o our_o ark_n open_a and_o the_o dove_n return_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n 3._o ecclesiastical_a peace_n peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n and_o unity_n in_o verity_n the_o great_a mercy_n on_o earth_n peace_n ecclesiastical_a stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o schism_n and_o persecution_n 2._o a_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v twofold_n peace_n above_o we_o or_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n within_o we_o or_o peace_n with_o conscience_n this_o be_v superlative_a other_o peace_n may_v be_v last_v this_o be_v everlasting_a quest._n 2._o whence_o come_v this_o peace_n resp._n this_o peace_n have_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o its_o author_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o 2._o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o 3._o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o so_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n phil._n 4.9_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o people_n numb_a 6.26_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o peace_n 2._o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o his_o blood_n col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o atonement_n aaron_n make_v for_o the_o people_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n pacify_v his_o angry_a father_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o christ_n purchase_v our_o peace_n upon_o hard_a term_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n while_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o bring_v forth_o
second_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o bird_n they_o worship_v the_o hawk_n three_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o beast_n they_o worship_v a_o ox_n thus_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v their_o god_n four_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o creep_v thing_n they_o worship_v the_o crocodile_n and_o the_o indian_a mouse_n therefore_o god_n mention_n this_o as_o a_o memorable_a and_o signal_n favour_n to_o israel_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n i_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o thing_n i_o will_v note_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a blessing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o place_n of_o idolatry_n god_n speak_v of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n a_o idolatrous_a place_n have_v there_o be_v no_o iron_n furnace_n in_o egypt_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o altar_n there_o and_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o israel_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n joshua_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o memorable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n where_o abraham_n ancestor_n serve_v strange_a god_n josh._n 24.2_o 3._o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o plant_n that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o bad_a soil_n to_o be_v transplant_v into_o a_o better_a where_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o flourish_v so_o when_o any_o be_v plant_v among_o idolater_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o transplant_v into_o sihon_n where_o be_v the_o silver_n drop_v of_o god_n word_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o holiness_n quest._n wherein_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o place_n of_o idolatry_n resp._n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n because_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n israel_n begin_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n ezek._n 23.3_o dry_v wood_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o take_v fire_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n jer._n 7.18_o quest._n whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n resp._n 1_o because_o we_o be_v lead_v much_o by_o visible_a object_n and_o love_n to_o have_v our_o sense_n please_v man_n natural_o fancy_v a_o god_n that_o they_o may_v see_v though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o can_v see_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v see_v it_o the_o true_a god_n be_v invisible_a this_o make_v the_o idolater_n worship_v something_o that_o he_o may_v see_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o idolatrous_a place_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o a_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a worship_n god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n lay_v claim_v to_o levit._fw-la 3.3_o divine_a worship_n be_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o idolater_n devote_v this_o worship_n to_o his_o idol_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v isa._n 42.8_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o graven_n image_n idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n ezek._n 23.37_o with_o their_o idol_n have_v they_o commit_v adultery_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o god_n be_v to_o break_v wedlock_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n disclaim_v his_o interest_n in_o a_o people_n hos._n 2.2_o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n and_o exod_a 32.7_o thy_o people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o no_o more_o my_o people_n but_o thy_o people_n god_n call_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n ezek._n 20.27_o 31._o thus_o your_o father_n have_v blaspheme_v i_o idolatry_n be_v devil-worship_n deut._n 32.17_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o unto_o god_n to_o new_a go_n these_o new_a god_n be_v old_a devil_n leu._n 17.7_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n the_o hebrew_a word_n lashegnirim_n be_v the_o hairy_a one_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v hairy_a and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o satyr_n and_o goat_n how_o dreadful_a a_o sin_n be_v idolatry_n and_o what_o a_o signal_n mercy_n be_v it_o to_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n as_o lot_n be_v snatch_v by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o sodom_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o idolatrous_a place_n because_o idolatry_n be_v such_o a_o silly_a irrational_a religion_n i_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 8.9_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o folly_n to_o refuse_v the_o best_a and_o choose_v the_o worst_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n in_o iotham_n parable_n despise_v the_o vinetree_n which_o cheer_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fatness_n and_o the_o figtree_n which_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o choose_v the_o bramble_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a choice_n judge_n 9_o so_o for_o we_o to_o refuse_v the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o idol_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n but_o walk_v not_o psal._n 115.6_o what_o a_o prodigy_n of_o madness_n be_v this_o therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o commit_v such_o folly_n be_v a_o mercy_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o idolatrous_a place_n because_o of_o the_o sad_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o idolater_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n enrage_v god_n and_o make_v the_o fury_n come_v up_o in_o his_o face_n ezek._n 38.18_o search_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o sin_n god_n have_v follow_v with_o more_o plague_n than_o idolatry_n psal._n 16.4_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n psal._n 78.58_o 59_o they_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o graven_n image_n when_o god_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o great_o abhor_a israel_n ver_fw-la 60._o so_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o shiloh_n shiloh_n be_v a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n there_o god_n set_v his_o name_n jer._n 7.12_o but_o for_o their_o idolatry_n god_n forsake_v that_o place_n give_v his_o people_n up_o to_o the_o sword_n cause_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v his_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o it_o never_o return_v to_o shiloh_n any_o more_o how_o severe_a be_v god_n against_o israel_n for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.27_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o in_o every_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o there_o be_v uncia_fw-la aurei_fw-la vituli_fw-la a_o ounce_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o it_o rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n idolatry_n live_v in_o cuts_z man_n off_o from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a place_n use_v 1_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o our_o nation_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o mystical_a egypt_n deliver_v we_o from_o popery_n which_o be_v romish_a idolatry_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o break_v forth_o glorious_o among_o we_o in_o former_a time_n and_o more_o late_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n england_n be_v overspread_v with_o idolatry_n we_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n that_o be_v idolatry_n not_o only_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n this_o be_v our_o case_n former_o we_o have_v purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o idolatrous_a mass_n the_o scripture_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n image-worship_n image_n be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o wherein_o do_v they_o teach_v lie_n because_o they_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o can_v be_v see_v deut._n 4.12_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n quod_fw-la invisibile_fw-la est_fw-la pingi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ambr._n god_n can_v be_v picture_v out_o by_o any_o figure_n you_o can_v picture_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n much_o less_o god_n isa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o worship_v god_n by_o the_o image_n which_o have_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o bow_v down_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a worship_n be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n this_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o and_o will_v have_v no_o creature_n share_v in_o isa._n 42.8_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o civil_a respect_n or_o veneration_n god_n only_o a_o religious_a adoration_n 5._o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o have_v god_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o psal_n 25.15_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o fear_v god_n imagine_v that_o whatever_o he_o be_v do_v god_n look_v on_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n weigh_v all_o his_o action_n 2._o to_o fear_v god_n be_v when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o sin_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o wicked_a sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o godly_a fear_n and_o sin_n not_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n bid_v i_o sin_n bid_v i_o drink_v poison_n it_o be_v a_o say_v of_o anselm_n if_o hell_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o i_o will_v rather_o leap_v into_o hell_n than_o willing_o sin_n against_o my_o god_n 1._o this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n he_o who_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a levit._fw-la 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n suppose_v you_o shall_v curse_v a_o deaf_a man_n he_o can_v hear_v you_o curse_v he_o or_o if_o you_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o a_o blind_a man_n way_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v he_o can_v see_v you_o lay_v it_o ay_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v you_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o see_v by_o men._n 2._o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v it_o destroy_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o three_o child_n fear_v god_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n wrath_n dan._n 3.16_o the_o great_a noise_n drown_v the_o less_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n drown_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o river_n so_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v superintendent_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o drown_v all_o other_o carnal_a fear_n this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a filial_a fear_n of_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v 6._o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 141.8_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o will_v i_o trust_v 2_o sam._n 22.3_o the_o god_n of_o my_o rock_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o but_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n they_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a reed_n too_o weak_a to_o support_v we_o but_o strong_a enough_o to_o wound_v we_o omnis_fw-la motus_fw-la fit_a super_fw-la immobili_fw-la god_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o build_v our_o trust_n upon_o and_o then_o when_o we_o trust_v we_o make_v he_o a_o god_n to_o we_o else_o we_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n if_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v when_o we_o rely_v on_o his_o power_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o on_o his_o love_n as_o a_o father_n trust_v in_o god_n be_v when_o we_o commit_v our_o chief_a treasure_n to_o he_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n we_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o psal._n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n as_o the_o orphan_n trust_v his_o estate_n with_o his_o guardian_n so_o we_o trust_v our_o soul_n with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n to_o we_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n aright_o resp._n if_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n aright_o than_o we_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o becol_n gnet_n at_o all_o time_n can_v we_o trust_v god_n 1._o in_o our_o straits_n when_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o flourish_v when_o our_o earthly_a crutch_n be_v break_v can_v we_o now_o lean_a upon_o god_n promise_n when_o the_o pipe_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o use_n to_o bring_v we_o comfort_n can_v we_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n when_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n to_o eat_v but_o the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n ezek._n 19_o 8._o when_o we_o have_v no_o water_n to_o drink_v unless_o tear_n psal._n 80.5_o thou_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n can_v we_o now_o trust_v in_o god_n providence_n to_o make_v supply_n for_o we_o a_o good_a christian_n believe_v that_o if_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n he_o will_v feed_v his_o child_n he_o live_v upon_o god_n all-sufficiency_n not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o food_n he_o believe_v if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o heaven_n he_o will_v daily_o bread_n he_o trust_v god_n bond_n psal._n 37.3_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v 2._o can_v we_o trust_v god_n in_o our_o fear_n fear_n be_v the_o ague_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o adversary_n begin_v to_o grow_v high_a can_v we_o now_o display_v the_o banner_n of_o faith_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o faith_n cure_v the_o tremble_v at_o the_o heart_n faith_n get_v above_o fear_n as_o the_o oil_n swim_v above_o the_o water_n this_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o 7._o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o the_o godly_a fear_v and_o love_n kiss_v each_o other_o 8._o to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n to_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v large_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n quest._n 2._o why_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n resp._n 1_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o as_o our_o god_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o be_v who_o can_v have_v a_o better_a right_o to_o we_o than_o he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o breath_n psal._n 100.3_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o it_o be_v unequal_a yea_o ungrateful_a to_o give_v away_o our_o love_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o but_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o utility_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n than_o 1._o he_o well_o bless_v we_o psal._n 67.6_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o first_o in_o our_o estate_n deut._n 28.4_o 5._o bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n bless_a shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v our_o sack_n full_a of_o corn_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v here_o be_v money_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sack_n 2._o he_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o peace_n psal._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n outward_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o plenty_n psal._n 147.14_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o thy_o border_n inward_a peace_n a_o smile_a conscience_n this_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o drop_a hony_n 2._o god_n will_v turn_v all_o evil_n to_o our_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o he_o will_v make_v a_o treacle_n of_o poison_n ioseph_n imprisonment_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o his_o advancement_n gen._n 50.20_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a drug_n god_n will_v distil_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o short_a god_n will_v be_v our_o guide_n to_o death_n our_o comfort_n in_o death_n our_o reward_n after_o death_n so_o then_o the_o utility_n of_o it_o may_v make_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o necessity_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v not_o our_o god_n he_o will_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o god_n curse_v blast_n wherever_o it_o come_v 2._o if_o god_n be_v not_o our_o god_n we_o have_v none_o to_o help_v we_o in_o misery_n will_v god_n help_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o assist_v they_o who_o disclaim_v he_o 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o
his_o soul_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o injure_v another_o in_o his_o name_n a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o precious_a balsam_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n to_o murder_v a_o man_n in_o his_o name_n we_o injure_v other_o in_o their_o name_n when_o we_o calumniate_v and_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v david_n complaint_n psal._n 35.11_o they_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v traduce_v for_o incest_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n as_o tertul._n dicimur_fw-la infanticidii_fw-la incestus_fw-la rei_fw-la this_o be_v to_o behead_v other_o in_o their_o good_a name_n this_o be_v a_o irreparable_a injury_n no_o physician_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o tongue_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o injure_v another_o in_o his_o body_n the_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o commandment_n as_o a_o fence_n about_o it_o to_o preserve_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v god_n make_v a_o statute_n which_o be_v never_o to_o this_o day_n repeal_v gen._n 9.6_o who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v a_o man_n kill_v another_o unaware_o he_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n but_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o willing_o though_o he_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v he_o exod._n 21.14_o if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v now_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n all_o those_o sin_n be_v forbid_v which_o lead_n to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o vnadvised_a anger_n anger_n boil_v up_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o oft_o produce_v murder_n gen._n 49.6_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man._n 2._o envy_n satan_n envy_v our_o first_o parent_n the_o robe_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n therefore_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v procure_v their_o death_n ioseph_n brethren_n envy_v he_o because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o coat_n of_o divers_a colour_n therefore_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v he_o gen._n 37.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o murder_n be_v near_o akin_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o together_o gal._n 5.21_o envying_n murder_n envy_n be_v a_o sin_n break_v both_o the_o table_n at_o once_o it_o begin_v in_o discontent_n against_o god_n and_o end_n in_o injury_n against_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4.6_o 8._o envious_a cain_n first_o discontent_v with_o god_n there_o he_o break_v the_o first_o table_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o there_o he_o break_v the_o second_o table_n anger_n be_v sometime_o soon_o over_o like_o fire_n kindle_v in_o straw_n which_o be_v quick_o out_o but_o envy_n be_v a_o radicate_v thing_n and_o will_v not_o quench_v its_o thirst_n without_o blood_n prov._n 27.4_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o envy_n 3._o hatred_n the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n because_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o gift_n and_o have_v more_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n than_o they_o therefore_o they_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n hatred_n be_v a_o vermin_n live_v upon_o blood_n ezek._n 35.5_o because_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a hatred_n and_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n haman_n hate_v mordecai_n because_o he_o do_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o he_o present_o seek_v revenge_n he_o get_v a_o bloody_a warrant_n seal_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.9_o hatred_n be_v ever_o cruel_a all_o these_o sin_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v the_o van_n and_o be_v oft_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n quest._n how_o many_o way_n be_v murder_n commit_v resp._n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o murder_n another_o twelve_o way_n 1._o with_o the_o hand_n as_o joab_n kill_v 〈◊〉_d abner_n and_o amasa_n 2_o sam._n 20.10_o he_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o five_o rib_n and_o shed_v out_o his_o bowel_n 2._o murder_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o mind_n malice_n be_v mental_a murder_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whoso_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n to_o malign_v another_o and_o wish_v evil_a against_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o murder_v he_o 3._o murder_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o tongue_n by_o speak_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n when_o they_o inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o false_o to_o pilate_n john_n 18.30_o 4._o murder_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o pen._n so_o david_n kill_v vriah_n in_o write_v to_o joab_n to_o set_v vriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o though_o the_o ammonite_n sword_n cut_v off_o vriah_n yet_o david_n pen_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n 5._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o plot_v another_o death_n thus_o jezabel_n though_o she_o do_v not_o lay_v hand_n herself_o upon_o naboth_n yet_o because_o she_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o cause_v two_o false_a witness_n to_o swear_v against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n she_o be_v a_o murderer_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o 6._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o instil_a poison_n into_o potion_n thus_o the_o wife_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n kill_v her_o husband_n by_o poison_v the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v so_o many_o kill_v the_o child_n they_o go_v with_o by_o take_v such_o medicine_n or_o strong_a purge_n as_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n 7._o by_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n a_o thing_n forbid_v under_o the_o law_n deut._n 18.10_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n 8._o by_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o kill_v another_o as_o herod_n will_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_v christ_n have_v kill_v he_o mat._n 2..8_o 13._o so_o saul_n when_o he_o make_v david_n go_v as_o captain_n against_o the_o philistine_n design_v thereby_o that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v have_v kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 18.17_o saul_n say_v let_v not_o my_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o he_o here_o be_v intentional_a murder_n and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o bad_a as_o actual_a 9_o by_o consent_v to_o another_o death_n so_o saul_n to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n act_n 22.20_o i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n he_o that_o give_v consent_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o murder_n 10._o by_o not_o hinder_v the_o death_n of_o another_o when_o in_o our_o power_n pilate_n know_v christ_n be_v innocent_a i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o water_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o christ_n blood_n 11._o by_o vnmercifulness_n 1._o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o life_n as_o to_o take_v away_o those_o tool_n or_o utensil_n whereby_o a_o man_n get_v his_o live_n deut._n 24.6_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v for_o he_o take_v a_o man_n life_n 2._o by_o not_o help_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v you_o may_v be_v the_o death_n of_o another_o as_o well_o by_o not_o relieve_v he_o as_o by_o offer_v he_o violence_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la paveris_fw-la occidisti_fw-la ambrose_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o feed_v he_o that_o be_v starve_v thou_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o how_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n 12._o by_o not_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o capital_a offender_n a_o felon_n have_v commit_v six_o murder_n the_o judge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o five_o of_o they_o 1.21_o because_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o felon_n for_o his_o first_o offence_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v to_o show_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n as_o 1._o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o another_o causeless_o as_o to_o kill_v another_o in_o a_o humour_n or_o frolic_v a_o bee_n will_v not_o sting_v unless_o provoke_v but_o many_o when_o they_o be_v not_o provoke_v will_v take_v away_o the_o
do_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o harlot_n but_o do_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.18_o in_o true_a repentance_n the_o heart_n point_v direct_o to_o god_n as_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o north-pole_n use_v let_v we_o all_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n let_v we_o repent_v sincere_o and_o speedy_o let_v we_o repent_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n our_o pride_n rash_a anger_n unbelief_n without_o repentance_n no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n to_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o rebellion_n o_o meet_v god_n not_o with_o weapon_n but_o tear_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o a_o melt_a penitent_a frame_n 1._o consider_v what_o be_v there_o in_o sin_n that_o you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o accurse_a thing_n josh._n 7.11_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o mischief_n distil_v 1._o it_o defile_v the_o soul_n glory_n it_o be_v like_o a_o stain_n to_o beauty_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o plaguesore_a 1_o king_n 8.38_o nothing_o so_o change_v one_o glory_n into_o shame_n as_o sin_n 2._o without_o repentance_n sin_n tend_v to_o final_a damnation_n peccatum_fw-la transit_fw-la actu_fw-la manet_fw-la reatu_fw-la sin_n at_o first_o show_v its_o colour_n in_o the_o glass_n but_o afterward_o it_o bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n those_o locust_n rev._n 9.7_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o head_n be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n sin_n unrepented_a of_o end_n in_o a_o tragedy_n sin_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o its_o father_n shame_n for_o its_o companion_n and_o death_n for_o its_o wage_n rom._n 6.23_o what_o be_v there_o in_o sin_n then_o that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v sweet_a who_o will_v desire_v that_o pleasure_n which_o kill_v 2._o repentance_n be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n to_o sacrifice_n like_o a_o break_a heart_n psal._n 51.17_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v st._n austin_n cause_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v over_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o widow_n bring_v empty_a vessel_n to_o elisha_n the_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o 2_o king_n 4.6_o bring_v god_n the_o break_a vessel_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n repent_v tear_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n luke_n 15._o cyprian_a dove_n delight_v to_o be_v about_o the_o water_n and_o sure_o god_n spirit_n who_o once_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n marry_o stand_v at_o jesus_n foot_n weep_v luke_n 7.38_o she_o bring_v two_o thing_n to_o christ_n tear_n and_o ointment_n her_o tear_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o christ_n than_o her_o ointment_n 3._o repentance_n usher_v in_o pardon_n therefore_o they_o be_v join_v together_o act_v 5.31_o repentance_n and_o remission_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o rich_a blessing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o sick_a man_n well_o isa._n 33.24_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n pardon_n settle_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a charter_n of_o the_o promise_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v the_o sauce_n that_o make_v all_o other_o mercy_n relish_v the_o sweet_a it_o sweeten_v our_o health_n riches_n honour_n david_n have_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n psal._n 21.3_o but_o that_o which_o david_n do_v most_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o that_o god_n have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o mercy_n upon_o his_o head_n psal._n 103.4_o who_o crown_v thou_o with_o mercy_n but_o what_o be_v this_o crown_n of_o mercy_n you_o may_v see_v ver_fw-la 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n david_n more_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o forgiveness_n than_o that_o he_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n now_o what_o be_v it_o make_v way_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o repentance_n when_o david_n soul_n be_v humble_v and_o break_v than_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n bring_v he_o that_o good_a news_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n obj._n but_o sure_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v repent_v god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o resp._n god_n will_v not_o go_v from_o his_o promise_n jer._n 3.12_o return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a if_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o rock_n yet_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n the_o sea_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v drown_v these_o rock_n isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o repentance_n ver._n 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v a_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n manasseh_n be_v a_o crimson_a sinner_n but_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o mercy_n be_v hold_v forth_o when_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n to_o weep_v for_o sin_n christ_n side_n be_v a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n but_o impenitency_n destroy_v the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o crucify_a christ_n upon_o their_o repentance_n the_o blood_n they_o shed_v be_v a_o sovereign_a balm_n to_o heal_v they_o when_o the_o prodigal_n come_v home_n to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o robe_n and_o ring_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o father_n kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o if_o you_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n god_n will_v become_v a_o friend_n to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v you_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o help_v you_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o counsel_v you_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o sanctify_v you_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o comfort_v you_o his_o angel_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o guard_v you_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o save_v you_o 4._o there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o repent_v tear_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o enlarge_v and_o inward_o delight_v than_o when_o it_o can_v melt_v kind_o for_o sin_n weep_v day_n be_v festival_n days_n the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o repent_v nicham_n signify_v consolari_fw-la to_o takâ—_n comfort_n john_n 16.21_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy._n christ_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o tear_n into_o wine_n david_n who_o be_v the_o great_a mourner_n in_o israel_n be_v the_o sweet_a singer_n and_o the_o joy_n a_o true_a penitent_n find_v be_v a_o prelibation_n and_o foretaste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n the_o wicked_a man_n joy_n turn_v to_o sadness_n the_o penitent_n sadness_n turn_v to_o joy_n though_o repentance_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v thorny_a and_o bitter_a yet_o of_o this_o thorn_n a_o christian_n gather_v grape_n all_o which_o consideration_n may_v open_v a_o vein_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v both_o weep_v for_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n if_o ever_o god_n restore_v comfort_n it_o be_v to_o his_o mourner_n isa._n 57.18_o and_o when_o we_o have_v weep_v let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n blood_n for_o pardon_n say_v as_o that_o holy_a man_n lavae_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrimas_fw-la meas_fw-la lord_n wash_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o blood_n we_o drop_v sin_n with_o our_o tear_n and_o need_v christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o and_o this_o repentance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v for_o a_o few_o day_n like_o the_o mourn_a for_o a_o friend_n which_o be_v soon_o over_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n the_o issue_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n must_v not_o be_v stop_v till_o death_n after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o run_v afresh_o upon_o the_o score_n we_o sin_v daily_o therefore_o must_v repent_v daily_o some_o shed_v a_o few_o tear_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o their_o tear_n like_o the_o widow_n oil_n have_v run_v awhile_o they_o cease_v many_o if_o the_o plaster_n of_o repentance_n begin_v to_o smart_v a_o little_a pluck_v it_o off_o whereas_o this_o plaster_n of_o repentance_n must_v still_o lie_v on_o and_o not_o be_v pluck_v off_o till_o death_n when_o as_o all_o other_o tear_n so_o these_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o obtain_v a_o penitential_a frame_n of_o heart_n
capacity_n clearness_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o speech_n 3._o it_o be_v compleatness_n this_o prayer_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o ask_v or_o god_n have_v to_o bestow_v use_v let_v we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v it_o be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n arise_v from_o frame_v our_o petition_n suitable_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o hereby_o error_n in_o prayer_n be_v prevent_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o write_v wrong_a copy_n we_o can_v easy_o err_v have_v our_o pattern_n before_o we_o 2._o hereby_o mercy_n request_v be_v obtain_v for_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o sure_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o pattern_n he_o have_v set_v we_o so_o much_o for_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o ii_o the_o prayer_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o petition_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n 1._o our_o father_n 2._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o our_o father_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o but_o father_n in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o whole_a deity_n this_o title_n father_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o o_o you_o saint_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n hear_v we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest._n in_o what_o order_n must_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n here_o be_v only_o the_o father_n name_v may_v not_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o father_n be_v mention_v because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v include_v because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n as_o all_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n so_o in_o our_o prayer_n though_o we_o name_v but_o one_o â—â—rson_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o all_o to_o come_v then_o more_o close_o to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n prince_n on_o earth_n give_v themselves_o title_n express_v their_o greatness_n as_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n may_v have_v do_v so_o and_o express_v himself_o thus_o our_o king_n of_o glory_n our_o judge_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o another_o title_n our_o father_n a_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o condescension_n god_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o represent_v himself_o under_o this_o sweet_a notion_n of_o a_o father_n our_o father_n dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o name_n jehovah_n carry_v majesty_n in_o it_o the_o name_n father_n carry_v mercy_n in_o it_o quest._n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n a_o father_n resp._n 1_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o offspring_n mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o but_o there_o be_v little_a comfort_n in_o this_o for_o so_o god_n be_v father_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o creation_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o 2._o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o election_n have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o will_v entail_v heaven_n upon_o eph._n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o 3._o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o special_a grace_n he_o consecrate_v the_o elect_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o infuse_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o such_o only_a as_o be_v sanctify_v can_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_n resp._n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a transcendent_a manner_n christ_n have_v the_o primogeniture_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v isa._n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n christ_n be_v a_o son_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v all_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n gal._n 4.5_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v god_n our_o father_n resp._n faith_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o unbeliever_n may_v call_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o his_o judge_n but_o not_o his_o father_n faith_n do_v legitimate_a we_o and_o make_v we_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o heaven_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n baptism_n make_v we_o church-member_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o child_n without_o faith_n the_o devil_n can_v show_v as_o good_a a_o coat_n of_o arm_n as_o we_o quest._n 4._o how_o do_v faith_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n resp._n as_o faith_n be_v a_o unite_n grace_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v coalition_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o kindred_n come_v in_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n we_o become_v adopt_a son_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n faith_n make_v we_o christ_n brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o so_o god_n come_v to_o be_v our_o father_n quest._n 5._o wherein_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a father_n resp._n 1_o in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ancient_a dan._n 7.9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n this_o may_v cause_v veneration_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o best_a father_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a he_o be_v perfect_o good_a earthly_a father_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n elias_n though_o a_o prophet_n be_v a_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n jam._n 5.17_o but_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a all_o the_o perfection_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o in_o this_o life_n be_v sincerity_n we_o may_v a_o little_a resemble_v god_n but_o not_o equal_v he_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a 3._o god_n be_v the_o best_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o wisdom_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v the_o fit_a medium_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n the_o angel_n light_n at_o his_o lamp_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o a_o earthly_a parent_n know_v not_o in_o some_o intricate_a case_n how_o to_o advise_v his_o child_n or_o what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o god_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a father_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o know_v when_o comfort_n be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o keep_v his_o cordial_n for_o faint_v 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n who_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o know_v when_o affliction_n be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v evil_a thing_n work_v for_o good_a to_o his_o child_n rom._n 8_o 28._o he_o can_v make_v a_o sovereign_a treacle_n of_o poison_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o best_a father_n for_o wisdom_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o best_a father_n because_o most_o love_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n he_o who_o cause_v bowel_n of_o affection_n in_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o bowel_n himself_o quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n the_o affection_n in_o parent_n be_v but_o marble_n and_o adamant_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n he_o give_v they_o the_o cream_n of_o his_o love_n elect_a love_n save_v love_n zeph._n 3.17_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n
he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v no_o father_n like_o god_n for_o love_n if_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n so_o entire_o as_o he_o love_v thou_o 5._o god_n be_v the_o best_a father_n for_o riches_n god_n have_v land_n enough_o to_o give_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o have_v unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.8_o he_o give_v the_o hide_a manna_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n rivers_n of_o joy_n gate_n of_o pearl_n who_o ever_o see_v gate_n of_o pearl_n god_n have_v treasure_n that_o can_v be_v empty_v pleasure_n that_o can_v be_v end_v earthly_a father_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o give_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o give_v god_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o his_o child_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o less_o his_o riches_n be_v impart_v not_o impair_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o still_o shine_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o less_o light_n he_o can_v be_v poor_a who_o be_v infinite_a thus_o god_n be_v the_o best_a father_n he_o give_v more_o to_o his_o child_n than_o any_o father_n or_o prince_n can_v bestow_v 6._o god_n be_v the_o best_a father_n because_o he_o can_v reform_v his_o child_n a_o father_n when_o his_o son_n take_v bad_a course_n know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v he_o better_o but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o election_n better_o he_o can_v change_v their_o heart_n when_o paul_n be_v breathe_v out_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n god_n soon_o alter_v his_o course_n and_o set_v he_o a_o pray_v act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v none_o of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n be_v so_o rough_a cast_n and_o unhewen_v but_o god_n can_v polish_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o inheritance_n 7._o god_n be_v the_o best_a father_n because_o he_o never_o die_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n earthly_a father_n die_v and_o their_o child_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o injury_n but_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o last_o god_n crown_n have_v no_o successor_n quest._n 6._o wherein_o lie_v the_o dignity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n resp._n they_o have_v great_a honour_n than_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n esteem_n isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a the_o wicked_a be_v dross_n psal._n 119.119_o and_o chaff_n psal._n 1.4_o but_o god_n number_n his_o child_n among_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o he_o write_v all_o his_o child_n name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o name_n of_o their_o senator_n be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o book_n patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la god_n enroll_v the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o register_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o child_n heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v your_o god_n one_o may_v think_v it_o be_v something_o below_o god_n and_o he_o may_v disdain_v to_o father_n such_o child_n as_o be_v dust_n and_o sin_n mingle_v but_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o child_n he_o write_v his_o own_o name_n upon_o they_o rev._n 3.12_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o all_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v my_o child_n i_o will_v write_v my_o name_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n bear_v his_o father_n name_n what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v this_o 2._o god_n confer_v honourable_a title_n upon_o his_o child_n 1._o he_o call_v they_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.2_o or_o the_o magnificent_a as_o junius_n render_v it_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a who_o be_v e_fw-la regio_fw-la sanguine_a nati_fw-la of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a phenix_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n call_v his_o child_n his_o glory_n isa._n 46.13_o israel_n my_o glory_n god_n honour_v his_o child_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n all_o god_n child_n be_v king_n though_o they_o have_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n yet_o 1._o they_o carry_v a_o kingdom_n about_o they_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o grace_n be_v a_o kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v king_n to_o rule_v over_o their_o sin_n to_o bind_v those_o king_n in_o chain_n psal._n 149.8_o 2._o they_o be_v like_o king_n they_o have_v their_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z their_o ensign_n of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n 1._o they_o have_v their_o crown_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v king_n in_o a_o disguise_n they_o be_v not_o know_v therefore_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o poverty_n and_o reproach_n they_o be_v king_n in_o a_o disguise_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v why_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v every_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o white_a robe_n rev._n 6.11_o robe_n signify_v dignity_n and_o white_a signify_v sanctity_n 3._o this_o be_v their_o honour_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n they_o be_v all_o heir_n the_o young_a son_n be_v a_o heir_n 1._o god_n child_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v a_o sanctify_a right_n to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v often_o the_o least_o share_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o best_a right_n and_o they_o have_v a_o blessing_n with_o what_o they_o have_v i._n e._n god_n love_n and_o favour_n other_o may_v have_v more_o of_o the_o venison_n but_o god_n child_n have_v more_o of_o the_o blessing_n thus_o they_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o they_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o other_o world_n heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o they_o go_v sharer_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n among_o man_n common_o the_o elder_a son_n carry_v away_o all_o but_o god_n child_n be_v all_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o copartnership_n with_o he_o in_o his_o riches_n have_v christ_n a_o place_n in_o the_o celestial_a mansion_n so_o have_v the_o saint_n john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o have_v he_o his_o father_n love_n so_o have_v they_o psal._n 146.8_o john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o do_v christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n so_o do_v god_n child_n rev._n 3.21_o what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v this_o 4._o god_n make_v his_o child_n equal_a in_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n nay_o those_o saint_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n superior_a to_o the_o angel_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n naturam_fw-la nostram_fw-la nobilitavit_fw-la aug._n have_v ennoble_v and_o honour_v it_o above_o the_o angelical_a heb._n 2.16_o god_n have_v make_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n near_o to_o himself_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o god_n child_n who_o be_v here_o despise_v and_o load_v with_o calumny_n and_o invective_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o his_o child_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a bliss_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o their_o adversary_n quest._n 7._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o can_v say_v our_o father_n the_o jew_n boast_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.36_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n christ_n tell_v they_o their_o pedigree_n ver_fw-la 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o who_o be_v of_o satanical_a spirit_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n to_o beat_v down_o
dead_a saint_n but_o persecute_v live_v i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.8_o they_o be_v bastard_n not_o son_n 4._o effect_v of_o love_n if_o we_o love_v our_o heavenly_a father_n than_o we_o will_v be_v advocate_n for_o he_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o who_o love_v his_o father_n will_v plead_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v traduce_v and_o wrong_v he_o have_v no_o childlike_a heart_n no_o love_n to_o god_n who_o can_v hear_v god_n name_n dishonour_v and_o be_v silent_a do_v christ_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o appear_v for_o he_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o dare_v not_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n god_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o he_o to_o have_v such_o child_n as_o will_v not_o own_v he_o 2._o a_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n so_o by_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o superior_a love_n we_o love_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n above_o estate_n or_o relation_n as_o oil_n run_v above_o the_o water_n psal._n 73.25_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v a_o supper_n eminency_n of_o goodness_n and_o a_o constellation_n of_o all_o beauty_n in_o god_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a elect_v love_n so_o god_n child_n give_v god_n such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o bestow_v upon_o none_o else_o adore_v love_n they_o give_v he_o the_o flower_n and_o spirit_n of_o their_o love_n they_o love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n join_v with_o worship_n this_o spice_a wine_n they_o keep_v only_o for_o their_o father_n to_o drink_v of_o cant._n 8.2_o 4._o a_o childlike_a disposition_n be_v see_v in_o honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n quest._n how_o 〈◊〉_d show_v our_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n resp._n 1_o by_o have_v a_o reverential_a awe_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o leu._n 25.17_o thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n this_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v when_o we_o dare_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o word_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n a_o son_n give_v to_o his_o father_n he_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o 2._o we_o show_v our_o honour_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o exalt_v god_n and_o make_v his_o excellency_n shine_v forth_o though_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o god_n high_a in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v lift_v he_o high_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o other_o when_o we_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o renown_n display_v the_o trophy_n of_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v the_o trumpeter_n of_o god_n praise_n this_o be_v a_o honour_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o childlike_a heart_n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o 2._o we_o may_v know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o our_o resemble_v of_o he_o the_o child_n be_v his_o father_n picture_n judg._n 8.18_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n every_o child_n of_o god_n resemble_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n herein_o god_n adopt_v child_n and_o man_n differ_v a_o man_n adopt_v one_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o resemble_v he_o but_o whosoever_o god_n adopt_v for_o his_o child_n be_v like_o he_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v his_o heavenly_a father_n name_n but_o image_n col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n resemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n exod._n 15.11_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o intrinsic_a purity_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o of_o the_o divine_a likeness_n as_o the_o seal_n set_v its_o print_n and_o likeness_n upon_o the_o wax_n so_o he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n have_v the_o print_n and_o effigy_n of_o his_o holiness_n stamp_v upon_o he_o psal._n 106.16_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n hereafter_o in_o glory_n but_o do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o he_o here_o in_o grace_n they_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o they_o be_v unclean_a they_o not_o only_o want_v his_o image_n but_o hate_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 1._o by_o have_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n prayer_n be_v the_o soul_n breathe_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o its_o heavenly_a father_n none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v bear_v dumb_a implet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la organum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la pila_fw-la chordarum_fw-la tangit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la corda_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prosper_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o prayer_n evidence_v god_n spirit_n in_o we_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v excel_v in_o gift_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o in_o prayer_n when_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v as_o the_o lute_n make_v a_o sweet_a sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o but_o itself_o be_v not_o sensible_a how_o therefore_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o prayer_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o father_n resp._n 1_o when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o vocal_a but_o mental_a when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a gift_n but_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o best_a music_n be_v in_o consort_n the_o best_a prayer_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n join_v together_o in_o consort_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o eye_n melt_v in_o prayer_n the_o heart_n burn_v fervency_n be_v to_o prayer_n as_o fire_n to_o the_o incense_n it_o make_v it_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 3._o when_o prayer_n have_v faith_n sprinkle_v in_o it_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o turn_v it_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o cry_v there_o be_v fervency_n in_o prayer_n abba_n father_n there_o be_v faith_n those_o prayer_n suffer_v shipwreck_n which_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o may_v know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o have_v his_o spirit_n pray_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n intercede_v above_o so_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v within_o 2._o by_o have_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n which_o be_v call_v a_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o this_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o transformation_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n rom._n 12.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n new_a not_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o quality_n the_o string_n of_o a_o viol_n may_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o tune_n be_v alter_v before_o this_o regeneration_n there_o be_v spiritual_a pang_n much_o heart-breaking_n for_o sin_n regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o in_o circumcise_n there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v much_o sorrow_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n the_o jailor_n tremble_v act_v 16.30_o be_v a_o pang_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o bless_a work_n of_o regeneration_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n it_o irradiate_v the_o mind_n it_o consecrate_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n though_o regeneration_n be_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o regeneration_n be_v the_o signature_n
and_o engrave_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o new_a bear_v christian_n be_v bespangle_v with_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o angel_n glory_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n at_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o come_v weep_v into_o the_o world_n but_o at_o our_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o now_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o we_o may_v try_v by_o this_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n have_v a_o regenerate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n pass_v upon_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o make_v of_o another_o spirit_n humble_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o sonship_n and_o we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o lead_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o child_n have_v life_n but_o he_o must_v be_v lead_v every_o step_n by_o the_o nurse_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n their_o arm_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o they_o so_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o counsel_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o influence_n we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n psalm_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n none_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n try_v then_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n lust_n avarice_n these_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n 4._o by_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v not_o a_o vocal_a witness_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n witness_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v who_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o father_n if_o i_o can_v find_v such_o qualification_n wrought_v here_o be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o high_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n by_o make_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v some_o secret_a hint_n and_o whisper_n that_o god_n have_v purpose_n of_o love_n to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o concurrent_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n be_v our_o father_n this_o witness_n be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v this_o witness_n scatter_v doubt_n and_o fear_n silence_v temptation_n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v that_o have_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o wâ—â—t_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n testify_v labour_v to_o have_v it_o sanctify_v and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o support_n to_o we_o 4._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v of_o peaceable_a spirit_n matth._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grace_n infuse_v a_o sweet_a amicable_a disposition_n it_o file_v off_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o man_n spirit_n it_o turn_v the_o lion-like_o fierceness_n into_o a_o lamblike_a gentleness_n isa._n 11.7_o they_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n follow_v peace_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13.20_o god_n the_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o more_o peaceable_a the_o more_o like_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n 1._o who_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o if_o with_o romulus_n they_o have_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o wolf_n rom._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v they_o sport_n in_o mischief_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n as_o maximinus_n dioclesian_n antiochus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n take_v more_o tedious_a journey_n and_o run_v more_o hazard_n in_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o jew_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o get_v of_o victory_n these_o fury_n can_v call_v god_n father_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v as_o little_a comfort_n in_o say_v father_n as_o dives_n have_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v father_n abraham_n luke_n 16.24_o 2._o who_o be_v maker_n of_o division_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o avoid_v they_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v maker_n of_o peace_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v maker_n of_o division_n will_v god_n father_n these_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o first_o division_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v call_v the_o devil_n father_n they_o may_v give_v the_o cleave_a foot_n in_o their_o coat_n of_o arm_n their_o sweet_a music_n be_v in_o discord_n they_o unite_v to_o divide_v sampsons_n fox-tail_n be_v tie_v together_o only_o to_o set_v the_o philistian_o corn_n on_o fire_n judg._n 15_o 4._o papist_n unite_v only_a to_o set_v the_o church_n peace_n on_o fire·_a satan_n kingdom_n go_v up_o by_o division_n st._n chrysostome_n observe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o many_o convert_v be_v bring_v in_o satan_n know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o dam_v up_o the_o current_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o throw_v in_o a_o apple_n of_o strife_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o party_n one_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o another_o for_o apollo_n but_o few_o for_o christ._n will_v not_o christ_n have_v his_o coat_n rend_v and_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o have_v his_o body_n rend_v sure_a god_n will_v never_o father_n they_o who_o be_v not_o son_n of_o peace_n of_o all_o they_o who_o god_n hate_v he_o be_v name_v for_o one_o who_o be_v a_o sour_a of_o discord_n among_o brethren_n prov._n 6.19_o 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o love_v to_o be_v near_o god_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o a_o ingenuous_a child_n delight_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o his_o father_n and_o go_v into_o his_o presence_n david_n envy_v the_o bird_n that_o they_o build_v their_o nest_n so_o near_o god_n altar_n when_o he_o be_v debar_v his_o father_n house_n psal._n 84.3_o true_a saint_n love_v to_o get_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o word_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o holy_a oracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o table_n a_o child_n of_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o can_v stay_v away_o long_o from_o god_n he_o see_v a_o sabbath_n day_n approach_v and_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o melt_v and_o quicken_v in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n be_v good_a therefore_o he_o love_v to_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o can_v keep_v away_o long_o from_o god_n such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o ordinance_n can_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v god_n their_o father_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n use_v i._o of_o instruction_n see_v the_o amaze_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n god_n need_v not_o to_o adopt_v we_o he_o do_v not_o want_v a_o son_n god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o son_n but_o we_o do_v a_o father_n god_n show_v power_n in_o be_v our_o maker_n but_o mercy_n in_o be_v our_o father_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o our_o heart_n stand_v out_o as_o garrison_n against_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v our_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o child_n and_o write_v his_o
his_o son_n do_v god_n command_v parent_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n leut._n 4.10_o and_o will_v not_o he_o instruct_v he_o isa._n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n psal._n 71.17_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v excellent_a notion_n in_o divinity_n but_o god_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o figure_n upon_o a_o dyal_n but_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o day_n go_v unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v we_o may_v read_v many_o truth_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o we_o can_v know_v they_o save_o till_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n god_n teach_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n but_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o only_o inform_v our_o mind_n but_o incline_v our_o will_n we_o never_o learn_v till_o god_n teach_v we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o affair_n with_o discretion_n psalm_n 112.5_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o wise_o 1_o sam._n 18.5_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o answer_v when_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o governor_n he_o will_v put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n matth._n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o he_o have_v bowel_n of_o affection_n towards_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o unnatural_a for_o a_o father_n not_o to_o love_v his_o child_n can_v we_o think_v god_n will_v be_v defective_a in_o his_o love_n all_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n come_v from_o god_n but_o a_o spark_n from_o his_o flame_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o he_o beget_v all_o the_o mercy_n and_o bowel_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o love_n to_o his_o child_n be_v a_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3.19_o it_o exceed_v all_o dimension_n it_o be_v high_a than_o heaven_n it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n that_o you_o may_v see_v god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o child_n 1._o consider_v god_n make_v a_o precious_a valuation_n of_o they_o isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n a_o father_n prize_v his_o child_n above_o his_o jewel_n their_o name_n be_v precious_a for_o they_o have_v god_n own_o name_n write_v upon_o they_o rev._n 3.12_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n their_o prayer_n be_v a_o precious_a perfume_n their_o tear_n god_fw-we bottle_n psal._n 56.8_o god_n esteem_v his_o child_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o hand_n isa._n 62.3_o 2._o god_n love_v the_o place_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o better_a for_o their_o sake_n psal._n 87.6_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o this_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v bear_v there_o god_n love_v the_o ground_n his_o child_n tread_v upon_o hence_o judea_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n child_n and_o choose_a god_n call_v a_o delightsome_a land_n mal._n 3.12_o it_o be_v not_o only_o pleasant_a for_o situation_n and_o fruitfulness_n but_o because_o god_n child_n who_o be_v his_o hephsibab_n or_o delight_n live_v there_o 3._o he_o charge_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o prejudice_v his_o child_n their_o person_n be_v sacred_a psal._n 105.14_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a by_o anoint_v be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n 4._o god_n delight_v in_o their_o company_n he_o love_v to_o see_v their_o countenance_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n cant._n 2.14_o he_o can_v refrain_v long_o from_o their_o company_n let_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o child_n meet_v and_o pray_v together_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v among_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 5._o god_n bear_v his_o child_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n do_v the_o suck_a child_n numb_a 11.12_o isa._n 46.4_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o god_n bosom_n show_v how_o near_o his_o child_n lie_v to_o his_o heart_n 6._o god_n be_v full_a of_o solicitous_a care_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o he_o care_v for_o you_o his_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o thought_n a_o father_n can_v always_o take_v care_n for_o his_o child_n he_o sometime_o be_v asleep_a but_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o never_o sleep_v psal._n 121.4_o he_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v 7._o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o part_v with_o to_o his_o child_n he_o give_v they_o the_o kidney_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa._n 25.6_o he_o give_v they_o three_o jewel_n more_o worth_a than_o heaven_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o indulgent_a affectionate_a father_n 8._o if_o god_n have_v one_o love_n better_o than_o other_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o have_v the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o his_o love_n he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o god_n love_v his_o child_n with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v christ_n john_n 17.26_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n for_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o god_n will_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o love_v his_o adopt_a son_n than_o he_o will_v to_o love_v his_o natural_a son_n 3._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v be_v full_a of_o sympathy_n psal._n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o god_n pitye_n his_o child_n in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n 2._o injury_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n if_o the_o child_n be_v deform_v or_o have_v any_o bodily_a distemper_n the_o father_n pitye_n it_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o pitye_n our_o weakness_n and_o he_o so_o pitye_n they_o as_o to_o heal_v they_o isa._n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o as_o god_n have_v bowel_n to_o pity_n so_o he_o have_v balsam_n to_o heal_v 2._o in_o case_n of_o injury_n every_o blow_n of_o the_o child_n go_v to_o the_o father_n heart_n when_o the_o saint_n suffer_v god_n do_v sympathize_v isa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bleed_v in_o their_o wound_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o the_o foot_n be_v tread_v on_o the_o head_n cry_v out_o judg._n 10.16_o god_n soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o when_o one_o string_n in_o a_o lute_n be_v touch_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o string_n sound_v when_o god_n child_n be_v strike_v his_o bowel_n sound_v zach._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o good_a he_o see_v in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o sigh_n for_o sin_n god_n hear_v it_o psal._n 38.9_o my_o groan_a be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o penitential_a tear_n come_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n god_n see_v it_o isa._n 38.5_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o good_a intention_n god_n take_v notice_n 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n punish_v intentional_a wickedness_n and_o crown_n intentional_a goodness_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o scintilla_fw-la the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o mention_v sarahs_n unbelief_n or_o laugh_v at_o the_o promise_n he_o put_v a_o finger_n upon_o
the_o scar_n wink_v at_o she_o fail_v and_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o she_o her_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n nay_o that_o good_a which_o the_o saint_n scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o themselves_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n observe_v matth._n 25.35_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v overlook_a and_o disclaim_v their_o own_o work_n of_o charity_n yet_o christ_n do_v take_v notice_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o god_n spy_v the_o least_o good_a in_o his_o child_n he_o can_v see_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n hide_v under_o chaff_n grace_n hide_v under_o corruption_n 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v take_v all_o we_o do_v in_o good_a part_n those_o duty_n we_o ourselves_o censure_v god_n will_v crown_v when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v over_o his_o best_a duty_n he_o see_v so_o much_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v even_o confound_v lord_n say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o sulphur_n than_o incense_n in_o my_o prayer_n but_o for_o your_o comfort_n if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n he_o will_v crown_v those_o duty_n which_o you_o yourselves_o censure_n god_n see_v there_o be_v sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o this_o gold_n though_o light_a shall_v have_v grain_n of_o allowance_n though_o there_o may_v be_v defect_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o offering_n 2_o chron._n 30.20_o the_o lord_n heal_v the_o people_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n being_n straighten_a in_o time_n want_v some_o legal_a purification_n yet_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o god_n heal_v they_o he_o pardon_v they_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o good_a will_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o father_n take_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o son_n kind_o though_o there_o be_v blot_n or_o bad_a english_a in_o it_o what_o blotting_n be_v there_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n yet_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n accept_v say_v god_n it_o be_v my_o child_n and_o he_o will_v do_v better_a i_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o through_o christ_n with_o a_o merciful_a eye_n 6._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o in_o measure_n jer._n 30.11_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o measure_n for_o the_o kind_n god_n will_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n psal._n 103.14_o he_o know_v we_o be_v not_o steel_n or_o marble_n therefore_o will_v deal_v gentle_o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a as_o the_o physician_n that_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o give_v physic_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o body_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v one_o dram_n or_o scruple_n too_o much_o god_n have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n but_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v too_o heavy_a burden_n on_o his_o child_n lest_o their_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o 2._o he_o will_v correct_v in_o measure_n for_o the_o duration_n he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o affliction_n lie_v on_o too_o long_o psal._n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o may_v be_v there_o and_o not_o rest_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v love_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v for_o ever_o rev._n 14.11_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drink_v a_o sea_n of_o wrath_n but_o god_n child_n only_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v say_v transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o they_o isa._n 35.10_o a_o sting_n a_o wing_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v intermix_v mercy_n with_o all_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o give_v we_o wormwood_n to_o drink_v he_o will_v mix_v it_o with_o honey_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o manna_n with_o our_o father_n rod_n there_o be_v always_o some_o manna_n ashers_n shoe_n be_v iron_n and_o brass_n but_o his_o foot_n be_v dip_v in_o oil_n gen._n 33.24_o affliction_n be_v the_o shoe_n of_o brass_n that_o pinch_v but_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o affliction_n there_o be_v the_o foot_n dip_v in_o oil_n when_o god_n afflict_v the_o body_n he_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o affliction_n a_o affliction_n come_v to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o affliction_n jacob_n have_v his_o thigh_n hurt_v in_o wrestle_v there_o be_v the_o affliction_n but_o then_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o angel_n gen._n 32.30_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o affliction_n in_o every_o cloud_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v see_v a_o rainbow_n of_o mercy_n shine_v as_o the_o limner_n mix_v dark_a shadow_n and_o bright_a colour_n together_o so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mingle_v the_o dark_a and_o the_o bright_a together_o cross_n and_o blessing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a happiness_n for_o god_n thus_o to_o chequer_n his_o providence_n and_o mingle_v goodness_n with_o severity_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n the_o evil_a one_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o satan_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o emphatical_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o military_a sense_n as_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o in_o a_o forensical_a or_o law-sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o plead_v against_o they_o yet_o neither_o way_n shall_v he_o prevail_v against_o god_n child_n as_o for_o his_o shoot_v his_o fiery_a dart_n god_n will_v bruise_v satan_n short_o under_o the_o saint_n foot_n rom._n 16.20_o as_o for_o his_o accuse_v christ_n be_v advocate_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o answer_v all_o bill_n of_o indictment_n bring_v in_o against_o they_o god_n will_v make_v all_o satan_n temptation_n promote_v the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n 1._o as_o they_o set_v they_o more_o a_o pray_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o temptation_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o security_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o temptation_n this_o thorn_n be_v to_o prick_v the_o bladder_n of_o pride_n 3._o as_o they_o establish_v they_o more_o in_o grace_n a_o tree_n shake_v by_o the_o wind_n be_v more_o settle_a and_o root_v the_o blow_v of_o a_o temptation_n do_v but_o settle_v a_o child_n of_o god_n more_o in_o grace_n thus_o the_o evil_a one_o satan_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 9_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n no_o real_a evil_n shall_v befall_v we_o psal._n 91.10_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o say_v no_o trouble_n but_o no_o evil_a god_n child_n be_v privilege_v person_n they_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o every_o thing_n luke_o 10.19_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n the_o hurt_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o affliction_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v evil_a in_o it_o it_o make_v he_o worse_o rev._n 16.9_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o no_o evil_n befall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v better_v by_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o hurt_n do_v the_o furnace_n to_o the_o gold_n it_o only_o make_v it_o pure_a what_o hurt_n do_v affliction_n to_o grace_n only_o refine_v and_o purify_v it_o what_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v free_v though_o not_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o affliction_n yet_o the_o sting_n no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v a_o saint_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v poison_v the_o water_n they_o say_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o horn_n do_v draw_v out_o the_o poison_n christ_n have_v draw_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o every_o affliction_n that_o it_o can_v prejudice_v a_o child_n of_o god_n again_o no_o evil_n befall_v a_o child_n
of_o god_n because_o no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o nor_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o both_o jury_n and_o judge_n acquit_v they_o than_o no_o evil_n befall_v they_o for_o nothing_o be_v real_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o which_o damn_v 10._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n this_o may_v make_v we_o go_v with_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o man_n to_o petition_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n but_o when_o a_o child_n petition_n his_o father_n he_o may_v come_v with_o confidence_n to_o speed_v the_o word_n father_n work_v upon_o god_n it_o touch_v his_o very_a bowel_n what_o can_v a_o father_n deny_v his_o child_n if_o a_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n matth._n 7.9_o this_o may_v embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o further_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n we_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n set_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n luke_o 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o this_o do_v quicken_v the_o church_n and_o add_v wing_n to_o prayer_n isa._n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n who_o do_v god_n keep_v his_o mercy_n for_o but_o his_o child_n three_o thing_n may_v cause_v boldness_n in_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o pray_v to_o and_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o advocate_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n god_n child_n shall_v in_o all_o their_o trouble_n run_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o sick_a child_n 2_o kin._n 4.19_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n my_o head_n my_o head_n so_o pour_v out_o thy_o complaint_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n father_n my_o heart_n my_o heart_n my_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v it_o my_o hard_a heart_n soften_v it_o in_o christ_n blood_n father_n my_o heart_n my_o heart_n sure_a god_n that_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o raven_n will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n 11._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v stand_v between_o we_o and_o danger_n a_o father_n will_v keep_v off_o danger_n from_o his_o child_n god_n call_v himself_o scutum_fw-la a_o shield_n a_o shield_n defend_v the_o head_n guard_v the_o vital_n god_fw-we shield_n off_o danger_n from_o his_o child_n act_n 18.10_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o none_o shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o god_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n psalm_n 27.5_o god_n preserve_v athanasius_n strange_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o search_v for_o he_o as_o god_n have_v a_o breast_n to_o feed_v so_o he_o have_v wing_n to_o cover_v his_o child_n psal._n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v god_n appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v a_o lifeguard_n about_o his_o child_n heb._n 1.14_o never_o be_v any_o prince_n so_o well_o guard_v as_o a_o believer_n the_o angel_n 1._o be_v a_o numerous_a guard_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o a_o strong_a guard_n one_o angel_n in_o a_o night_n slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 2_o kin._n 19.32_o if_o one_o angel_n slay_v so_o many_o what_o will_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n have_v do_v 3._o the_o angel_n be_v a_o swift_a guard_n they_o be_v ready_a in_o a_o instant_n to_o help_v god_n child_n therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n to_o show_v their_o swiftness_n they_o fly_v to_o our_o help_n dan._n 9.21_o 23._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o swift_a motion_n for_o the_o angel_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o daniel_n prayer_n 4._o the_o angel_n be_v a_o watchful_a guard_n not_o like_o saul_n guard_n asleep_z when_o their_o lord_n be_v in_o danger_n 1_o sam._n 26.12_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o vigilant_a guard_n they_o watch_v over_o god_n child_n to_o defend_v they_o psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a guardianship_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n child_n 12._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v be_v good_a for_o we_o psal._n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o keep_v his_o child_n to_o hard_a commons_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o sheep_n thrive_v best_a on_o short_a pasture_n god_n see_v too_o much_o may_v not_o be_v good_a plenty_n breed_v surfeit_v luxuriant_a animi_fw-la rebus_fw-la secundis_fw-la god_n see_v it_o good_a sometime_o to_o diet_n his_o child_n and_o keep_v they_o short_a that_o they_o may_v run_v the_o heavenly_a race_n the_o better_a it_o be_v good_a for_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o son_n joseph_n so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n sometime_o see_v the_o world_n emptiness_n that_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o more_o with_o christ_n fullness_n if_o god_n see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 13._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o bible_n belong_v to_o we_o god_n child_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o curse_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v absolute_o with_o the_o promise_n than_o a_o ploughman_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o city_n charter_n the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n the_o promise_n be_v mulctralia_fw-la evangelii_n the_o breast_n of_o the_o gospel_n milk_v out_o consolation_n and_o who_o be_v to_o suck_v of_o these_o breast_n but_o god_n child_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o they_o jer._n 33.8_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o the_o promise_n of_o healing_n be_v for_o they_o isa._n 57.18_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n jer._n 23.6_o the_o promise_n be_v support_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v god_n seal_v deed_n they_o be_v a_o christian_n cordial_n o_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o be_v distil_v from_o the_o lembick_a of_o the_o promise_n st._n chrysostome_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o garden_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o fruit-tree_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o garden_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v go_v to_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o pluck_v comfort_n from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 14._o god_n make_v all_o his_o child_n conqueror_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v conqueror_n 1._o they_o conquer_v themselves_o fortior_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la fortissima_fw-la vincit_fw-la maenia_fw-la the_o saint_n conquer_v their_o own_o lust_n they_o bind_v these_o prince_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psal._n 149.8_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v foil_v and_o lose_v a_o single_a battle_n yet_o not_o the_o victory_n 2._o they_o conquer_v the_o world_n the_o world_n hold_v forth_o her_o two_o breast_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o many_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o world-conquering_a faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n 3._o they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o they_o oft_o take_v away_o their_o life_n 1._o they_o conquer_v by_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3.18_o they_o will_v rather_o burn_v than_o bow_n here_o they_o be_v conqueror_n he_o who_o complye_v with_o another_o lust_n be_v a_o captive_n he_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 2._o god_n child_n conquer_v their_o enemy_n by_o heroic_a patience_n a_o patient_a christian_a like_o the_o anvil_n bear_v all_o stroke_n invincible_o thus_o the_o martyr_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n by_o patience_n nay_o god_n child_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o
how_o glad_a be_v child_n when_o they_o be_v go_v home_o this_o be_v christ_n comfort_n at_o death_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n resign_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o do_v christ_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n if_o a_o child_n have_v any_o jewel_n he_o will_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n put_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n where_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v keep_v most_o safe_a our_o soul_n be_v our_o rich_a jewel_n we_o may_v at_o death_n resign_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n where_o they_o will_v be_v safe_a than_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o death_n carry_v a_o believer_n to_o his_o father_n house_n where_o be_v delight_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n how_o glad_a be_v old_a jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n and_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o son_n joseph_n the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n revive_v gen._n 45.27_o death_n be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n to_o carry_v every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n mansion_n house_n 20._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v not_o disinherit_v his_o child_n god_n may_v for_o a_o time_n desert_n they_o but_o not_o disinherit_v they_o the_o son_n of_o king_n have_v be_v sometime_o disinherit_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o usurper_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o son_n be_v put_v by_o his_o just_a right_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o ambition_n of_o his_o father_n captain_n but_o what_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v hinder_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o their_o inheritance_n man_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n the_o arminian_n hold_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v defeat_v of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o god_n child_n can_v never_o be_v degrade_v or_o disinherit_v their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v child_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a god_n child_n can_v be_v final_o disinherit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o heaven_n god_n decree_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n and_o basis_n on_o which_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n depend_v god_n decree_n tie_v the_o knot_n of_o adoption_n so_o fast_o that_o neither_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n can_v break_v it_o asunder_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v etc._n etc._n predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n decree_a a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n on_o who_o he_o will_v settle_v the_o crown_n who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v hinder_v god_n elect_v love_n or_o make_v his_o decree_n null_n and_o void_a 2._o beside_o god_n decree_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v by_o their_o inheritance_n god_n promise_n be_v not_o like_a blank_n in_o a_o lottery_n but_o as_o a_o seal_a deed_n which_o can_v be_v reverse_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o saint_n royal_a charter_n and_o this_o be_v one_o promise_v that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o disinherit_v they_o jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o god_n fidelity_n which_o be_v the_o rich_a pearl_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n perseverance_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o while_o he_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o these_o two_o arm_n of_o god_n his_o love_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n undertake_v that_o all_o god_n child_n by_o adoption_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o inherit_v glory_n as_o the_o heathen_n feign_v of_o atlas_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o heaven_n from_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bless_a atlas_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o saint_n from_o fall_v away_o quest._n how_o do_v christ_n preserve_v the_o saint_n grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n resp._n 1_o influxu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christ_n carry_v on_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o influence_n and_o co-operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n do_v spiritu_fw-la continual_o excite_v and_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o godly_a his_o spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o holy_a flame_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tertull._n his_o proxy_n his_o executor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v good_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o executor_n to_o see_v that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o 2._o christ_n carry_v on_o grace_n persevere_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n vi_fw-la orationis_fw-la by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n pray_v that_o every_o saint_n may_v hold_v out_o in_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n can_v the_o child_n of_o such_o prayer_n perish_v if_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o glory_n than_o god_n decree_n must_v be_v reverse_v his_o promise_n break_v christ_n prayer_n frustrate_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v 4._o that_o god_n child_n can_v be_v disinherit_v or_o put_v by_o their_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n be_v evident_a from_o their_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ._n believer_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v off_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n what_o be_v once_o say_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o mystical_a a_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v once_o mingle_v and_o knead_v together_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a when_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v once_o unite_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o by_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n be_v separate_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a member_n make_v one_o christ_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v how_o can_v christ_n want_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o be_v perfect_a every_o member_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o how_o can_v christ_n part_v with_o any_o mystical_a member_n and_o not_o part_n with_o some_o of_o his_o glory_n too_o so_o that_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n child_n must_v needs_o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o can_v be_v disinherit_v if_o they_o can_v be_v disinherit_v then_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o tell_v we_o of_o glorious_a reward_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n psal._n 58.11_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a now_o if_o god_n adopt_a child_n shall_v fall_v final_o from_o grace_n and_o miss_v of_o heaven_n what_o reward_n be_v there_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o moses_n do_v indiscreet_o to_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o despair_v object_n this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n child_n persevere_v and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n settle_v on_o they_o may_v cause_v carnal_a security_n and_o make_v they_o less_o circumspect_a in_o their_o walk_n resp._n corrupt_a nature_n may_v as_o the_o spider_n suck_v poison_n from_o this_o flower_n but_o a_o sober_a christian_a who_o have_v feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n dare_v not_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n he_o know_v perseverance_n be_v attain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n therefore_o he_o walk_v holy_o that_o so_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o may_v arrive_v at_o perseverance_n st._n paul_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disinherit_v and_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o more_o holy_a and_o watchful_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o
of_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o more_o than_o they_o ask_v as_o hannah_n ask_v a_o son_n and_o god_n give_v she_o not_o only_o a_o son_n but_o a_o prophet_n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n and_o honour_n beside_o jacob_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v but_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o the_o lord_n increase_v his_o pilgrim_n staff_n into_o two_o â—ands_n gen._n 32.10_o god_n be_v oft_o better_a to_o we_o than_o our_o prayer_n as_o when_o gehazi_n ask_v but_o one_o talon_n naaman_n will_v needs_o force_v two_o upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 5.23_o we_o ask_v one_o talon_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n give_v two_o talent_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n ask_v but_o a_o crumb_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o her_o child_n and_o christ_n give_v she_o more_o he_o send_v she_o home_o with_o the_o life_n of_o her_o soul_n 7._o the_o great_a success_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v find_v like_o jonathan_n bow_n it_o have_v not_o return_v empty_a vocula_n pater_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o cord_n say_v luther_n this_o little_a word_n father_n pronounce_v in_o faith_n have_v overcome_v god_n gen._n 32.11_o deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 12._o thou_o say_v i_o will_n sure_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o this_o prayer_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v hos._n 12.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v open_v prison_n door_n stop_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n lock_v and_o unlock_v heaven_n jam._n 5.17_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v strangle_v the_o plot_n of_o enemy_n in_o the_o birth_n it_o have_v rout_v their_o force_n moses_n prayer_n against_o amalek_n do_v more_o than_o joshuas_n sword_n and_o may_v not_o this_o hearten_v and_o corroborate_v faith_n in_o prayer_n 8._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v consider_v how_o heartless_a and_o comfortless_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o not_o in_o faith_n the_o heart_n misgive_v secret_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v nor_o will_v he_o grant_v faithless_a pray_v must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o unbelieving_a prayer_n it_o be_v sad_a sail_v where_o there_o be_v no_o anchor_a and_o sad_a pray_v where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o anchor_n upon_o jam._n 1.7_o the_o disciple_n toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o the_o unbeliever_n toil_v in_o prayer_n and_o catch_v nothing_o he_o receive_v not_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n pardon_v of_o sin_n or_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n the_o unbeliever_n have_v he_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n but_o as_o the_o overflowing_n and_o spilling_n of_o god_n bounty_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o faith_n in_o prayer_n object_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o sin_n cleave_v to_o my_o prayer_n that_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o resp._n if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o this_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o god_n may_v hear_v it_o weakness_n in_o prayer_n shall_v not_o make_v void_a the_o saint_n prayer_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o tremble_n david_n faith_n do_v tremble_v and_o faint_v yet_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n the_o saint_n passion_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o saint_n prayer_n jam._n 5.17_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o thy_o holy_a offering_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n may_v comfort_v thou_o may_v pray_v with_o faith_n though_o with_o weakness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o sincerity_n and_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o infirmity_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n answ._n implore_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v our_o father_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n spirit_n help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v but_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o creator_n but_o a_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n cry_v there_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n abba_n father_n there_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o faith_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n help_v faith_n to_o turn_v this_o key_n and_o then_o it_o unlock_v heaven_n matth_n vi_fw-la 9_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o come_v now_o three_o to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o seven_o petition_n a_o short_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o petition_n i._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n in_o this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_v by_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n song_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o iâ—_n let_v his_o name_n be_v glorify_v and_o hallow_a this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o before_o front_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n before_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o salvation_n rom._n 9.1_o god_n glory_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o love_n matth._n 22.37_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a petition_n it_o contain_v the_o most_o weighty_a thing_n in_o religion_n god_n glory_n when_o some_o of_o the_o other_o petition_n shall_v be_v useless_a and_o out_o of_o date_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v pray_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hunger_n nor_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n because_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v not_o there_o to_o tempt_v yet_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a use_n and_o request_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o sing_v hallelujah_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n every_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v hallow_v their_o glory_n be_v equal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o admire_v god_n name_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o may_v admire_v a_o conqueror_n but_o when_o we_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o set_v god_n name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o not_o only_o admire_v he_o but_o adore_v he_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n i_o shall_v propound_v three_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hallow_v god_n name_n 3._o when_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v god_n name_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n resp._n 1_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o essence_n psal._n 20.1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o 2._o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v know_v as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n wisdom_n power_n holiness_n goodness_n by_o these_o god_n be_v know_v as_o by_o his_o name_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hallow_v of_o god_n name_n resp._n to_o hallow_v be_v a_o communi_fw-la separare_fw-la to_o set_v apart_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o some_o sacred_a end_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hallow_v so_o to_o hallow_v god_n name_n be_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o all_o abuse_n and_o to_o use_v it_o holy_o and_o reverendly_a in_o particular_a hallow_v of_o god_n name_n be_v to_o
at_o one_o draught_n catch_v three_o thousand_o soul_n let_v we_o examine_v how_o be_v our_o faith_n wrought_v do_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n humble_v we_o do_v he_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n a_o good_a sign_n but_o if_o you_o know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v by_o your_o faith_n suspect_v yourselves_o as_o we_o suspect_v man_n to_o have_v steal_v good_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o come_v by_o they_o 2._o true_a faith_n be_v at_o first_o minute_n and_o small_a like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n it_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v smoke_a flax_n it_o smoke_v with_o desire_n but_o do_v not_o flame_n with_o comfort_n it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o a_o christian_n can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n 3._o true_a faith_n be_v long_o in_o work_v non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o instanti_fw-la it_o cost_v many_o search_n of_o heart_n many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o soul_n suffer_v many_o sore_a pang_n of_o humiliation_n before_o the_o child_n of_o faith_n be_v bear_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la they_o leap_v out_o of_o sin_n into_o a_o confidence_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o i_o say_v as_o isaac_n concern_v his_o son_n venison_n gen._n 27.20_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o so_o quick_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o come_v by_o thy_o faith_n so_o soon_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n which_o spring_v up_o sudden_o wither_v mark_n 4.5_o solent_n praecocia_fw-la subito_fw-la flaccescere_fw-la 4._o true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o sanctity_n as_o a_o little_a bezoar_n be_v strong_a in_o operation_n and_o a_o little_a musk_n sweeten_v so_o a_o little_a faith_n purify_v 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n i'faith_o though_o it_o do_v but_o touch_n christ_n fetch_v a_o heal_a virtue_n from_o he_o justify_v faith_n do_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o miraculous_a faith_n do_v it_o remove_v the_o mountain_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o christ_n â—lood_o 5._o true_a faith_n will_v trust_v god_n without_o a_o pawn_n though_o a_o christian_a be_v cut_v short_a in_o provision_n the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n yet_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n fides_n famem_fw-la non_fw-la formidat_fw-la faith_n fear_v not_o famine_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o promise_n as_o his_o bond_n psal._n 37.3_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v faith_n put_v this_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o his_o promise_n shall_v fail_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o faith_n who_o say_v he_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o great_a but_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o lesser_a he_o trust_v god_n for_o salvation_n but_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o a_o livelihood_n 6._o true_a faith_n be_v prolifical_a it_o bring_v for_o fruit_n faith_n have_v rachel_n beauty_n and_o leah_n fruitfulness_n fides_n pinguescit_fw-la operibus_fw-la luther_n faith_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n faith_n believe_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o it_o work_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o spouslike_n grace_n which_o marry_v christ_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o child_n which_o faith_n bear_v by_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o grace_n be_v certain_o in_o our_o heart_n 3._o we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o have_v the_o noble_a grace_n of_o love_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o two_o pole_n on_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_o love_v thou_o true_a love_n be_v to_o love_n god_n out_o of_o choice_n love_n turn_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o seraphin_n it_o make_v it_o burn_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o affection_n love_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o sincerity_n love_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o grace_n it_o command_v the_o whole_a soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o if_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v genuine_a and_o real_a we_o let_v he_o have_v the_o supremacy_n we_o set_v he_o in_o the_o high_a room_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o give_v he_o the_o pure_a of_o our_o love_n cant._n 8.2_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o drink_v of_o spice_a wine_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o my_o pomgrenate_n if_o the_o spouse_n have_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o other_o a_o cup_n more_o juicy_a and_o spice_a christ_n shall_v drink_v of_o that_o we_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o milk_n of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n the_o cream_n in_o short_a if_o we_o love_v god_n aright_o we_o love_v his_o law_n we_o love_v his_o picture_n draw_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o love_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n sleidan_n say_v the_o protestant_n in_o france_n have_v a_o church_n which_o they_o call_v paradise_n as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n while_o they_o have_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v complete_a than_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a the_o bride_n belong_v for_o the_o marriage_n day_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 22.17_o by_o this_o sacred_a love_n we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o 4._o we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o spiritualize_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n spiritualize_v duty_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o fixedness_n of_o mind_n 2._o fervency_n of_o devotion_n 3._o uprightness_n of_o aim_n 1._o fixedness_n of_o mind_n then_o we_o spiritualise_v duty_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.35_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v on_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n though_o impertinent_a thought_n sometime_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n in_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v psal._n 119.13_o they_o come_v as_o unwelcome_a guest_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o spy_v but_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o 2._o fervency_n of_o devotion_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n allude_v to_o water_n that_o seethe_v and_o boil_v over_o so_o the_o affection_n boil_v over_o the_o eye_n melt_v in_o tear_n the_o heart_n flow_v in_o holy_a ejaculation_n we_o not_o only_o bring_v our_o offering_n to_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n 3._o uprightness_n of_o aim_n a_o heart_n that_o be_v upright_o have_v three_o end_n in_o duty_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v grow_v more_o like_a god_n as_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n have_v some_o of_o god_n glory_n reflect_v on_o he_o his_o face_n shine_v 2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v sincerity_n aim_v at_o god_n in_o all_o though_o we_o shoot_v short_a yet_o we_o take_v a_o right_a aim_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o grace_n the_o spiritualize_a duty_n the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n be_v best_a so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o duty_n a_o little_a spiritualness_n in_o duty_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o gilding_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o outward_a pompous_a worship_n which_o do_v so_o dazzle_v carnal_a eye_n 5._o we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o we_o by_o antipathy_n and_o opposition_n against_o every_o know_a sin_n psal._n 119.104_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n hatred_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n against_o the_o whole_a kind_n hatred_n be_v implacable_a anger_n may_v be_v reconcile_v hatred_n can_v a_o gracious_a soul_n not_o only_o forsake_v sin_n as_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o country_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o more_o but_o hate_v sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o the_o crocodile_n and_o the_o scorpion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o we_o not_o only_o hate_v sin_n for_o hell_n but_o we_o hate_v it_o as_o hell_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holiness_n and_o our_o happiness_n 6._o we_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v into_o we_o when_o we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n as_o a_o servant_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o
reply_v dilexi_fw-la dilexi_fw-la i_o have_v love_v i_o have_v love_v and_o straightway_o he_o be_v by_o a_o convoy_n of_o angel_n translate_v to_o glory_n love_n be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o breast_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o fire_n the_o devout_a soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o sincerity_n prov._n 28.18_o whosoever_o walk_v upright_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o sincere_a christian_a may_v fall_v short_a of_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o never_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n will_v pass_v by_o many_o fail_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a numb_a 23.21_o true_a gold_n though_o it_o be_v light_a have_v grain_n of_o allowance_n psal._n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n sincerity_n be_v the_o sauce_n which_o season_v all_o our_o action_n and_o make_v they_o savoury_a it_o be_v the_o ingredient_n into_o every_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n eph._n 6.24_o coin_n will_v not_o go_v currant_n that_o want_v the_o king_n stamp_n grace_n be_v not_o currant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stamp_v with_o sincerity_n glorious_a duty_n sour_v with_o hypocrisy_n be_v reject_v when_o great_a infirmity_n sweeten_v with_o sincerity_n be_v accept_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v sincerity_n sincerity_n signify_v plainness_n of_o heart_n psal._n 32.2_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o plain_a the_o diamond_n be_v the_o rich_a 1._o sincerity_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o but_o love_v he_o cain_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v god_n delight_n a_o sacrifice_n flame_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n in_o he_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o double_a heart_n his_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n 2._o sincerity_n be_v when_o we_o aim_v pure_o at_o god_n in_o all_o we_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n a_o sincere_a christian_n though_o he_o come_v short_a in_o duty_n yet_o he_o take_v a_o right_a aim_n as_o the_o herb_n heliotropium_fw-la turn_v about_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n action_n do_v all_o move_v towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n let_v we_o keep_v up_o fervency_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v a_o dead_a form_n without_o the_o power_n rev._n 3.16_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n fervency_n put_v life_n into_o duty_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boil_a over_o christ_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o more_o earnest_o luke_n 22.44_o when_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o golden_a censer_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o aaron_n be_v to_o put_v more_o coal_n to_o the_o incense_n pray_v with_o devotion_n be_v put_v more_o coal_n to_o the_o incense_n it_o be_v not_o formality_n but_o fervency_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o formalist_n be_v like_o ephraim_n a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hot_a on_o one_o side_n and_o dough_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v hot_a but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o be_v cold_a oh_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v up_o heat_n and_o fervour_n in_o duty_n eliah_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n you_o must_v be_v carry_v thither_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o zeal_n it_o be_v violence_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o if_o we_o will_v arrive_v at_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n let_v we_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o mariner_n may_v spread_v his_o sail_n but_o the_o ship_n can_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n without_o a_o gale_n of_o wind_n so_o we_o may_v spread_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o endeavour_n but_o we_o can_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o glory_n without_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n of_o god_n spirit_n blow_n how_o near_o therefore_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n motion_n to_o prayer_n motion_n to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 5.24_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry-tree_n that_o then_o thou_o shall_v bestir_v thyself_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o before_o thou_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n within_o we_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n we_o shall_v then_o bestir_v ourselves_o while_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v work_v with_o the_o spirit_n many_o man_n have_v god_n spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o he_o put_v good_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o holy_a purpose_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o prosecute_v these_o good_a motion_n the_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o grieve_v and_o be_v grieve_v withdraw_v its_o assistance_n and_o that_o assistance_n be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o get_n to_o heaven_n oh_o make_v much_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o salvation_n be_v worth_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n act_n 2.2_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o blow_v this_o spark_n we_o may_v have_v fire_n to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o light_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o our_o neglect_v and_o resist_v its_o motion_n we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o drawing-power_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o bless_a spirit_n draw_v by_o attraction_n as_o the_o loadstone_n the_o iron_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n in_o holy_a long_n and_o ejaculation_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v about_o thus_o to_o draw_v we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o draw_v back_o leave_v it_o be_v to_o perdition_n heb._n 10._o we_o shall_v do_v as_o noah_n when_o the_o dove_n come_v fly_v to_o the_o ark_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o ark_n so_o when_o this_o sweet_a dove_n of_o god_n spirit_n come_v fly_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v a_o gracious_a impulse_n as_o a_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n in_o its_o mouth_n o_o take_v this_o dove_n into_o the_o ark_n entertain_v the_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o delusion_n answ._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n be_v for_o holiness_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n persuade_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n direct_v which_o way_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o word_n run_v that_o way_n the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v 13._o we_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o uniform_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n obedience_n be_v the_o road_n through_o which_o we_o travail_v to_o heaven_n many_o say_v they_o love_v god_n but_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o do_v he_o love_v the_o prince_n person_n who_o slight_v his_o command_n 1._o obedience_n must_v be_v uniform_a psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a lo_o eboth_n i_o shall_v not_o blush_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n as_o the_o son_n go_v through_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n so_o must_v we_o through_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n and_o he_o go_v ninety_o nine_o mile_n and_o there_o stop_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o travel_v to_o if_o with_o herod_n we_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v yet_o if_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n we_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o be_v not_o just_a he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v heaven_n a_o good_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o needle_n which_o point_v that_o way_n which_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v so_o he_o move_v that_o way_n which_o the_o word_n
with_o we_o as_o we_o do_v with_o froward_a child_n while_o we_o fret_v and_o quarrel_n god_n will_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o when_o we_o be_v submissive_a and_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v now_o god_n carve_v out_o mercy_n to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o have_v our_o will_n be_v to_o submit_v it_o david_n bring_v his_o will_n to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o resign_v his_o will_n he_o have_v his_o will_n god_n bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o ark_n and_o settle_v he_o again_o in_o his_o throne_n 2_o sam._n 19_o many_o a_o parent_n that_o have_v have_v a_o dear_a child_n sick_a when_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o will_n to_o god_n to_o part_v with_o it_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o refer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o kind_o from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v our_o will._n 27._o and_o vlt._n consideration_n we_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o surrender_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o we_o die_v when_o we_o have_v surrender_v our_o will_n to_o god_n while_o we_o live_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v all_o along_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n give_v up_o his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n at_o death_n he_o cheerful_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n you_o that_o resign_v up_o your_o will_n to_o god_n may_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n comfortable_o bequeath_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o ii_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n be_v study_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a will_n he_o have_v a_o supreme_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v mat._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o a_o man_n may_v cut_v his_o own_o timber_n as_o he_o will_n god_n sovereignty_n may_v cause_v submission_n he_o may_v do_v with_o we_o as_o he_o see_v good_a god_n be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o what_o he_o do_v job_n 33.13_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n who_o shall_v call_v god_n to_o account_v who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a eccl._n 5.8_o what_o man_n or_o angel_n dare_v summon_v god_n to_o his_o bar_n he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o we_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o we_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sovereign_a will_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v may_v silence_v all_o discontent_n and_o charm_v down_o all_o unruly_a passion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o submit_v 2._o god_n will_v be_v a_o wise_a will_n he_o know_v what_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n therefore_o submit_v isa._n 30.18_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o therefore_o rest_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o will_n we_o rest_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o physician_n we_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v scarify_v and_o let_v we_o blood_n because_o he_o be_v judicious_a and_o know_v what_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o our_o health_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v skilful_a the_o passenger_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o know_v how_o best_o to_o steer_v the_o ship_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o god_n wisdom_n do_v we_o but_o study_v how_o wise_o god_n steer_v all_o occurrence_n and_o how_o he_o often_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o cross_a wind_n it_o will_v much_o quiet_a our_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v god_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n shall_v god_n sometime_o let_v we_o have_v our_o will_n we_o will_v undo_v ourselves_o do_v he_o let_v we_o carve_v for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o worst_a piece_n lot_z choose_v sodom_n because_o well_o water_v and_o be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o but_o god_n rain_v fire_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n 19.24_o 3._o god_n will_v be_v a_o just_a will_n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a god_n will_v be_v regula_n &_o mensura_fw-la it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v law_n but_o god_n will_v be_v a_o holy_a unerring_a will_n which_o may_v cause_v submission_n psal._n 97.2_o god_n may_v cross_v we_o but_o he_o can_v wrong_v we_o severe_a he_o may_v be_v not_o unjust_a therefore_o we_o must_v strike_v sail_n and_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v 4._o god_n will_v be_v a_o good_a and_o gracious_a will_n it_o promote_v our_o interest_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o afflict_v we_o he_o will_v make_v we_o say_v at_o last_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v afflict_v god_n flail_n shall_v only_o thresh_v off_o our_o husk_n that_o which_o be_v against_o our_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o profit_n study_v what_o a_o good_a will_n god_n be_v and_o we_o will_v say_v fiat_n voluntas_fw-la let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v 5._o god_n will_v be_v a_o irresistible_a will_n we_o may_v oppose_v it_o but_o we_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o wave_n can_v stop_v the_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v in_o full_a sail_n so_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o our_o will_n against_o god_n can_v stop_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n who_o can_v stay_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a career_n who_o can_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o god_n will_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o contest_v with_o god_n his_o will_n shall_v take_v place_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o overcome_v god_n but_o by_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n 3._o mean_n to_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n be_v get_v a_o gracious_a heart_n all_o the_o rule_n and_o help_v in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v but_o little_a good_a till_o grace_n be_v infuse_v the_o boul_a must_v have_v a_o good_a bias_n or_o it_o will_v not_o run_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n so_o till_o god_n put_v a_o new_a bias_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o incline_v the_o will_n it_o will_v never_o submit_v to_o god_n grace_n renew_v the_o will_n and_o it_o must_v be_v renew_v before_o it_o be_v subdue_v grace_n teach_v self_n denial_n and_o we_o can_v never_o submit_v our_o will_n till_o we_o deny_v it_o 4._o mean_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o covenant-interest_n clear_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n he_o who_o faith_n do_v flourish_v into_o assurance_n that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v he_o will_v say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v god_n have_v lay_v this_o affliction_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o a_o believer_n say_v my_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o he_o who_o can_v call_v god_n he_o know_v god_n love_v he_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o design_n his_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o will_v with_o saint_n paul_n take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o in_o every_o adverse_a providence_n yield_v to_o god_n as_o the_o wax_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n 5._o mean_n to_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n get_v a_o humble_a spirit_n a_o proud_a man_n will_v never_o stoop_v to_o god_n he_o will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a the_o will_n be_v pliable_a what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o pharaoh_n and_o eli_n pharaeoh_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5.2_o but_o eli_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o that_o be_v ballast_v with_o humility_n pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n eli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o humble_a soul_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n he_o see_v how_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n he_o wonder_v he_o
nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v for_o new_a thing_n we_o love_v new_a fashion_n and_o why_o not_o new_a heart_n but_o people_n be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o new_a creature_n object_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o strictness_n in_o religion_n so_o much_o pray_v and_o watch_v as_o discourage_v answ._n 1._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n excellent_a to_o be_v obtain_v without_o labour_n what_o pain_n be_v take_v in_o search_v for_o a_o vein_n of_o silver_n or_o seek_v for_o pearl_n man_n can_v have_v the_o world_n without_o labour_n and_o will_v they_o have_v salvation_n so_o 2._o the_o labour_n in_o religion_n bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n what_o be_v a_o few_o tear_n shed_v to_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n the_o soldier_n be_v content_a to_o wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n and_o undergo_v a_o bloody_a fight_n for_o a_o glorious_a victory_n in_o all_o labour_n for_o heaven_n there_o be_v profit_n it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o dig_v in_o a_o gold-mine_a and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o gold_n 3._o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n what_o pain_n do_v a_o ambitious_a man_n take_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o honour_n tullia_n rid_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o her_o father_n to_o be_v make_v queen_n how_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n tire_v himself_o break_v his_o sleep_n and_o his_o peace_n to_o get_v the_o world_n thus_o some_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o holiness_n man_n talk_v of_o pain_n in_o religion_n when_o god_n spirit_n come_v into_o one_o it_o turn_v labour_n into_o delight_n it_o be_v paul_n heaven_n to_o serve_v god_n rom._n 7.22_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v pleasantness_n prov._n 3.17_o it_o be_v like_a walk_v among_o bed_n of_o spice_n which_o cast_v forth_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o leave_v our_o old_a company_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n we_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o reproach_n answ._n who_o be_v they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a male_n the_o i_o loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v seneca_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o man_n reproach_v we_o for_o be_v good_a than_o that_o god_n damn_v we_o for_o be_v wicked_a mat._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o star_n be_v nevertheless_o glorious_a though_o they_o have_v ugly_a name_n give_v they_o as_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o saint_n reproache_n be_v like_o a_o soldier_n be_v scar_n honourable_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o while_o man_n clip_v your_o credit_n to_o make_v it_o weigh_v light_a they_o make_v your_o crown_n heavy_a have_v answer_v these_o objection_n i_o come_v now_o to_o reassume_a the_o exhortation_n above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n motive_n 1._o in_o this_o true_a christianity_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v not_o baptism_n make_v a_o christian_n many_o be_v no_o better_a than_o baptize_v heathen_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n rom._n 2.29_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o name_n from_o the_o better_a part_n we_o call_v a_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n so_o one_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o he_o act_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o can_v converse_v with_o god_n till_o then_o bird_n can_v converse_v with_o man_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o rational_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v man_n converse_v with_o god_n unless_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o most_o every_o one_o that_o hang_v about_o the_o court_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n all_o that_o meddle_v with_o holy_a duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v only_o the_o new_a creature_n enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o ordinance_n and_o sweet_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o child_n with_o a_o father_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v new_a creature_n 1._o till_o than_o we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n zech._n 11.8_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o toad_n a_o toad_n have_v no_o poison_n but_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o it_o but_o a_o sinner_n have_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v into_o he_o act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n one_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n of_o pride_n another_o with_o the_o devil_n of_o malice_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v person_n odious_a to_o god_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n thus_o it_o be_v till_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n 2._o till_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n our_o duty_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n they_o be_v but_o wild_a grape_n 1._o because_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n but_o where_o he_o see_v his_o image_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n eph._n 4.24_o when_o they_o brâ—â—ght_v tamerlane_n a_o pot_n of_o gold_n he_o ask_v what_o stamp_n it_o have_v on_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o roman_a stamp_n on_o it_o he_o refuse_v it_o so_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v his_o own_o stamp_n and_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n he_o reject_v the_o most_o specious_a service_n 2._o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o accept_v without_o the_o new_a creature_n because_o there_o be_v that_o want_v which_o shall_v make_v they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a oil_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o several_a spice_n and_o ingredient_n exod._n 30.23_o now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o spice_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o have_v not_o be_v please_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n leave_v out_o the_o chief_a spice_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v not_o new_a creature_n but_o grow_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o old_a adam_n get_v no_o benefit_n by_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o they_o as_o diascordium_n in_o a_o dead_a man_n mouth_n they_o lose_v their_o virtue_n nay_o not_o only_o ordinance_n do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_n it_o be_v sad_a if_o all_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v shall_v turn_v to_o poison_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o heal_v but_o harden_v nay_o christ_n himself_o be_v accidental_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o the_o wicked_a stumble_v at_o a_o saviour_n and_o suck_v death_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 4._o without_o be_v new_a creature_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o heaven_n rev._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v heaven_n be_v not_o like_o noah_n ark_n that_o receive_v clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o sinner_n be_v compare_v to_o swine_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o shall_v a_o swinish_a creature_n tread_v upon_o the_o golden_a pavement_n of_o heaven_n indeed_o the_o frog_n come_v into_o king_n pharoah_n court_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o entertainment_n for_o such_o vermin_n it_o be_v only_o the_o new_a creature_n qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n this_o consecrate_v the_o heart_n and_o only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o new_a creature_n elevate_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o loadstone_n elevate_v the_o iron_n a_o soul_n renew_v by_o grace_n be_v fit_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 1._o the_o nobility_n 2._o the_o immortality_n i._o the_o nobility_n the_o new_a creature_n fetch_v its_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n count_v none_o else_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a it_o ennoble_v a_o man_n spirit_n he_o aspire_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o look_v no_o low_a than_o a_o crown_n the_o new_a creature_n raise_v one_o to_o honour_n he_o excel_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o and_o be_v fellow-commoner_n with_o angel_n ii_o the_o immortality_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o never_o die_v it_o last_v as_o long_o as_o
like_v and_o approve_v all_o they_o have_v do_v but_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o such_o who_o rebel_n against_o light_n and_o sin_n presumptuous_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o such_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n trample_v on_o christ_n blood_n he_o reject_v the_o remedy_n he_o necessitate_v himself_o to_o damnation_n 8._o such_o as_o sin_v presumptuous_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o will_v not_o forbear_v it_o god_n refuse_v all_o their_o service_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n god_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n isa._n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n for_o man_n to_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o come_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o do_v but_o provoke_v god_n the_o more_o and_o take_v notice_n such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o pray_v most_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o most_o hos._n 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o now_o will_v he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n they_o have_v set_v up_o one_o idol_n in_o dan_n and_o another_o in_o bethel_n here_o they_o sin_v presumptuous_o go_v against_o light_n and_o now_o they_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v your_o offer_n now_o will_v i_o remember_v your_o iniquity_n and_o while_o you_o be_v worship_v i_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o now_o will_v i_o visit_v your_o sin_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o cause_n you_o have_v to_o tremble_v who_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n you_o see_v your_o misery_n beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o you_o that_o sin_n presumptuous_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o that_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o will_v not_o forbear_v you_o can_v sin_v so_o cheap_a as_o other_o though_o sin_n will_v cost_v every_o one_o dear_a yet_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o dear_a you_o go_v direct_o against_o conscience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v either_o justice_n in_o heaven_n or_o fire_n in_o hell_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v some_o place_n you_o use_v to_o say_v be_v dear_a to_o live_v in_o than_o other_o it_o be_v dear_a live_n in_o the_o city_n than_o the_o country_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v dear_a sin_v in_o the_o city_n than_o in_o a_o blind_a village_n where_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o lie_v cousin_n and_o be_v drink_v after_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n the_o enlightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o will_v put_v a_o weight_n into_o the_o scale_n it_o will_v make_v sin_n the_o heavy_a and_o hell_n the_o hot_a 2._o you_o who_o sin_n presumptuous_o can_v take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o your_o sin_n as_o another_o may_v have_v one_o who_o conscience_n be_v less_o enlighten_v though_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o he_o afterward_o yet_o at_o present_a he_o may_v roll_v it_o as_o honey_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o find_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o you_o that_o sin_n against_o your_o knowledge_n you_o can_v have_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o he_o for_o conscience_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o sting_n and_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n will_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o quiet_a he_o that_o have_v the_o toothache_n do_v not_o taste_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o his_o meat_n as_o another_o o_o presumptuous_a sinner_n every_o step_n thou_o take_v in_o sin_n thou_o go_v with_o a_o thorn_n in_o thy_o foot_n and_o that_o trouble_v thou_o feel_v now_o in_o thy_o conscience_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v presumptuous_o against_o conscience_n answ._n take_v heed_n of_o little_a sin_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o little_a sin_n no_o little_a treason_n but_o comparative_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v lesser_a than_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o little_a sin_n the_o frequent_a commit_n of_o lesser_a sin_n will_v prepare_v for_o great_a a_o lesser_a distemper_n of_o body_n if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o prepare_v for_o a_o great_a distemper_n be_v unjust_a in_o a_o little_a prepare_v for_o be_v unjust_a in_o much_o luke_n 16.10_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o more_o modest_a yet_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o lesser_a sin_n by_o degree_n their_o sin_n have_v boil_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n jayl-sin_n have_v begin_v at_o little_a sin_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o sin_v presumptuous_o viz._n know_o and_o wilful_o then_o reverence_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n get_v conscience_n well_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n as_o you_o set_v your_o watch_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n if_o conscience_n say_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o unpleasing_a set_v upon_o the_o duty_n when_o conscience_n say_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n come_v not_o nigh_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n or_o proxy_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stifle_v any_o check_n of_o conscience_n lest_o god_n suffer_v thou_o to_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o presumptuous_a sin_n 3._o labour_v to_o have_v your_o knowledge_n sanctify_v man_n sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sanctify_v knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n light_n in_o it_o but_o no_o heat_n sanctify_a knowledge_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o incline_v we_o to_o good_a it_o make_v we_o fly_v from_o sin_n sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v like_o a_o breastplate_n which_o keep_v the_o arrow_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n from_o enter_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n a._n abstain_v from_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 879_o act_n of_o sin_n how_o we_o may_v keep_v from_o they_o 871_o adam_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o fall_v 79_o adam_n sin_n how_o make_v we_o 82_o adoption_n what_o it_o be_v 134_o from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o it_o be_v 135_o adopt_a son_n how_o free_a ibid._n adoption_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o ib._n adoption_n sign_n of_o it_o 137_o adultery_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o appear_v 370_o adultery_n how_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o 372_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a 261_o afflict_a how_o they_o be_v happy_a 262_o affliction_n what_o kindness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o when_o god_n seem_v most_o unkind_a 525_o affliction_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o it_o ib._n affliction_n how_o they_o contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n 528_o affliction_n how_o they_o magnify_v we_o 864_o aggravation_n of_o adam_n sin_n 81_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 488_o angel_n their_o society_n how_o can_v it_o add_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n when_o god_n be_v infinite_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n 474_o anthropomorphites_n objection_n answer_v 24_o aphorism_n about_o sin_n and_o forgiveness_n 805_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 485_o appearance_n of_o evil_a the_o mischief_n of_o it_o 871_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 503_o arrian_n error_n about_o the_o h._n ghost_n refute_v 64_o arminian_n objection_n against_o perseverance_n 220_o arminian_n deny_v saint_n perseverance_n and_o why_o 493_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v 201_o true_a assurance_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o presumption_n 202_o assurance_n its_o excellency_n ibid._n assurance_n how_o to_o know_v if_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o 204_o assurance_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v it_o 203_o assurance_n they_o that_o have_v it_o how_o they_o must_v carry_v themselves_o 205_o atheist_n the_o wicked_a creature_n that_o be_v 22_o b._n baptism_n what_o it_o be_v 409_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n believer_n why_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n 209_o believer_n privilege_n at_o death_n 225_o how_o they_o come_v to_o have_v those_o privilege_n 227_o what_o they_o be_v 228_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v gain_v they_o at_o death_n 230_o
peace_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o peace_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o seal_v up_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n clear_v up_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o arise_v peace_n there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n near_o hagar_n but_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o therefore_o weep_v a_o christian_a have_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o see_v it_o therefore_o weep_v now_o the_o spirit_n discover_v this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o enable_v conscience_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o peace_n flow_v into_o the_o soul_n thus_o you_o see_v whence_o this_o peace_n come_v the_o father_n decree_v it_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n may_v have_v peace_n resp._n no._n peace_n flow_v from_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n isa._n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v have_v a_o truce_n but_o no_o peace_n god_n may_v forbear_v the_o wicked_a a_o while_n and_o stop_v the_o roar_v of_o his_o cannon_n but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n yet_o no_o peace_n the_o wicked_a may_v have_v something_o which_o look_v like_o peace_n but_o be_v not_o they_o may_v be_v fearless_a and_o stupid_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o stupefy_v conscience_n and_o a_o pacify_v conscience_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n peace_n he_o rock_n man_n in_o the_o cradle_n of_o security_n he_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o precipice_n of_o hell_n the_o seem_a peace_n a_o sinner_n have_v be_v not_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o danger_n quest._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n resp._n 1_o a_o false_a peace_n have_v much_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o this_o confidence_n be_v conceit_n the_o sinner_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o which_o presumptuous_a confidence_n arise_v somâ—_n kind_a of_o quiet_a in_o the_o mind_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n gasal_n signify_v both_o confidence_n and_o folly_n indeed_o a_o sinner_n confidence_n be_v folly_n how_o confident_a be_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n 2._o false_a peace_n separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o god_n join_v holiness_n and_o peace_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o false_a peace_n separate_v these_o two_n he_o lay_v claim_v to_o peace_n but_o banish_v holiness_n deut._n 29.19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n the_o wicked_a be_v loose_a and_o vain_a and_o yet_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v peace_n a_o delusion_n you_o may_v as_o well_o suck_v health_n out_o of_o poison_n as_o peace_n out_o of_o sin_n 3._o false_a peace_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v bad_a ware_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n a_o sign_n a_o man_n have_v steal_v good_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o house_n search_v a_o false_a peace_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o humble_v and_o refine_n work_n upon_o the_o soul_n before_o peace_n false_a peace_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o the_o least_o trouble_n will_v shake_v this_o peace_n it_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n in_o a_o false_a peace_n conscience_n be_v asleep_a but_o when_o this_o lion_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v at_o death_n than_o it_o will_v roar_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o quest._n 5._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n resp._n 1_o true_a peace_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n communio_fw-la â—undatur_fw-la in_o union_n the_o graft_n or_o cien_n must_v first_o be_v inoculate_v into_o the_o tree_n before_o it_o can_v receive_v sap_n and_o nourishment_n from_o it_o so_o we_o must_v first_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v peace_n from_o he_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n john_n 16.33_o 2._o true_a peace_n flow_v from_o subjection_n to_o christ_n where_o christ_n give_v peace_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n isa._n 9.7_o of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6.13_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n make_v peace_n but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n he_o bring_v the_o heart_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o be_v our_o prince_n isa._n 9.6_o whenever_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n he_o subdue_v the_o lust._n 3._o true_a peace_n be_v after_o trouble_n first_o god_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o convince_v and_o humble_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o speak_v peace_n many_o say_v they_o have_v peace_n but_o be_v this_o peace_n before_o a_o storm_n or_o after_o it_o true_a peace_n be_v after_o trouble_n first_o there_o be_v the_o earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o thou_o who_o never_o have_v any_o legal_a bruising_n may_v suspect_v thy_o peace_n god_n pour_v the_o golden_a oil_n of_o peace_n into_o break_a heart_n quest._n 6._o whether_o have_v all_o sanctify_a person_n this_o peace_n resp._n they_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o they_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o peace_n and_o it_o will_v in_o time_n turn_v to_o peace_n as_o the_o blossom_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o fruit_n milk_n to_o cream_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o psal._n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n though_o not_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v the_o initial_o and_o beginning_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a peace_n the_o heart_n have_v in_o serve_v god_n such_o melt_n and_o enlargement_n in_o duty_n as_o do_v revive_v the_o soul_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o from_o sink_v quest._n 7._o but_o why_o have_v not_o all_o believer_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o peace_n why_o be_v not_o this_o flower_n of_o peace_n full_o ripe_a and_o blow_v resp._n some_o of_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o have_v so_o full_a a_o degree_n of_o peace_n 1._o through_o the_o fury_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v destroy_v we_o he_o will_v disturb_v we_o satan_n dispute_v against_o our_o adoption_n he_o will_v make_v we_o question_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o water_n of_o our_o peace_n satan_n be_v like_o a_o subtle_a cheater_n who_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n title_n to_o his_o land_n void_a yet_o he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o many_o troublesome_a suit_n in_o law_n if_o satan_n can_v make_v we_o ungodly_a he_o will_v make_v we_o unquiet_a violent_a wind_n make_v the_o sea_n rough_a and_o stormy_a the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n blow_v disturb_v peace_n of_o spirit_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o commotion_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v not_o enjoy_v peace_n through_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n about_o sin_n they_o find_v so_o much_o corruption_n that_o sure_a if_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o strong_a work_n of_o corruption_n whereas_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_a christian_n and_o hinder_v their_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o they_o let_v i_o ask_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o feel_v sin_n no_o man_n can_v feel_v sin_n but_o by_o grace_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v insensible_a lay_v a_o 100_o weight_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o the_o be_v sensible_a of_o corruption_n argue_v a_o gracious_a principle_n rom._n 7.21_o again_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n gal._n 5.17_o dead_a thing_n can_v combat_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n weep_v for_o sin_n what_o be_v these_o tear_n but_o seed_n of_o faith_n the_o not_o understand_v of_o this_o hinder_v a_o christian_n peace_n 3._o the_o godly_a may_v not_o enjoy_v peace_n through_o remissness_n in_o duty_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n when_o christian_n abate_v their_o fervency_n god_n abate_v their_o peace_n if_o you_o slacken_v